《Fallen To The Ruthless Obssessive CEO》


 Chapter 1: Why Aren’t You Making a Scene Anymore, Hm?

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Why Aren¡¯t You Making a Scene Anymore, Hm?</h4>


    "...Bao Ye, sob sob sob..."


    The soft, slightly hoarse sobs of a young girl could be heard.


    The man paid no attention, his thin lips capturing hers in a kiss.


    His eyes, as dark as ck holes, seemed exceptionally cold.


    After a long time, Bao Ye¡¯s right hand, adorned with a string of Buddha Beads, easily pinched her chin. His dark eyes flickered with a chill as he chuckled lightly, "Not causing a scene anymore?"


    Jiang Ruan propped herself up against the arm entwined around her waist. The alcohol faded, and her mind became half-clear. At this moment, her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s, filled with tears as she looked at him.


    Her red lips were pressed together, holding back, her cheeks flushed, and her lips swollen red as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    She choked out a soft "Mm."


    She conceded.


    But in the man¡¯s eyes, the desire hadn¡¯t faded; instead, it grew even stronger, like a beast in the forest seeing prey, eager to conquer.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his beaded hand audaciously gripping her red lips, and his thin lips curled into a sinister smile.


    "Weren¡¯t you quite good at causing a scene?"


    "Why stop now, hmm?"


    The man dragged out thest sound, leisurely, yet as if slowly executing her through a thousand cuts.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind was dizzy, devoid of strength, all thanks to him.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t Bao Ye¡¯s fault; she was the one who had drunk too much and came back causing trouble, crying and kicking up a fuss. Bao Ye, unlike usual, didn¡¯t walk away, which was already a rare mercy.


    Who was she, and who was Bao Ye?


    She was just a small-time celebrity.


    Bao Ye, the Prince of Beijing Circle, head of the Bao Group, worth billions, whom everyone respectfully called Mr. Bao at the mere sight of him.


    Adored by all, like a patron and benefactor.


    And she, merely a secret lover bought for three million, not worthy of being seen.


    A mere entertainer, never able to stand on the Prince¡¯s stage.


    She was fully aware of their vast disparity, knowing that sooner orter, Bao Ye would find a powerful and well-matched socialite from Beijing for a marriage alliance.


    And she would have to return to where she came from.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved Jiang Ruan felt.


    With her head lowered, she bit her red lips tightly, ignoring his words, knowing her own ce.


    Seeing her lower her head without speaking, Bao Ye assumed she was being stubborn.


    How could someone in his position tolerate anyone not listening to him? He immediately pinched Jiang Ruan¡¯s chin and lifted it.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?"


    "Have you grown some nerve?"


    A chilly, oppressive voice followed.


    Until he saw her blushing cheeks, tears streaming down her face, her eyes swollen red as she continued to sob and cry.


    Their eyes met.


    Her thick, tear-stained eyshes trembled gently, and her upturned nose was reddened.


    Words stopped dead on Bao Ye¡¯s lips.


    His dark eyes quivered slightly.


    He felt a pang of sympathy...

 Chapter 2: Bullied?

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Bullied?</h4>


    Jiang Ruan rarely cried in front of him and instantly felt embarrassed, wanting to bow her head to wipe her tears herself, but he pinched her chin and lifted it up.


    Bao Ye lowered his head, getting close to her face covered with tear stains, looking extremely aggrieved, his dark eyes somber, "Why are you crying?"


    Heughed angrily, "You feel wronged?"


    "I¡¯ve been working overtime at thepany for half a month, flying on nes at midnight, the day before yesterday in M Country, yesterday in G City, and today finally returning from Europe, didn¡¯t even eat, and got dragged by you to drunkenly make a fuss and cry."


    "Not throwing you out is already my considerable patience with you."


    "Jiang Ruan, don¡¯t push your luck."


    The cold words came from the man¡¯s thin lips, and his angr face was indifferent. Bao Ye naturally had good looks, and even within the entertainment industry, there was no oneparable to this cold face.


    Actors¡¯ expressions are acted out.


    Acted out indifference and coldness.


    But Bao Ye had it naturally.


    Born with, naturally carrying the intimidation of a superior, speaking like stabbing a knife, directly reaching into one¡¯s heart.


    Jiang Ruan had already felt wronged today, and being treated like this by him made her feel even more aggrieved.


    Teardrops fell from her cheeks, patter patter.


    Hot teardrops trickled down onto Bao Ye¡¯s hand.


    The temperature was clearly apparent.


    She stubbornly sobbed, "Then throw me out."


    Throw me away.


    Then I wouldn¡¯t be Bao Ye¡¯s shameful mistress anymore, just the actress Jiang Ruan.


    Go find your Beijing Circle socialites.


    Don¡¯t want me anymore.


    Bao Ye¡¯s temples throbbed with her words, almost wanting to actually throw her out.


    How did ite to this, keeping a woman only to be treated like a nuisance, clearly treating her like a deity? After all, why should he, Bao Ye, have to bow his head and coax and apologize to a woman?


    Don¡¯t even think about it.


    Frustration bubbled in his chest, but after being together for three years, nobody understood Jiang Ruan¡¯s temperament better than him.


    She was very smart, very obedient, rarely like this.


    The man wiped away her tears with the rough pad of his calloused finger, it wasn¡¯t gentle, his brows slightly furrowed, and his tone softened: "What happened?"


    Jiang Ruan sobbed, turning her head away.


    "Were you bullied?"


    The man asked, his voice cold.


    Jiang Ruan just lowered her head, refusing to say anything.


    Stubborn as stone.


    So stubborn and obstinate.


    Bao Ye couldn¡¯t do anything about her, could only investigate it tomorrow, and reached out to pinch her cheek without restraint.


    She gasped in pain, holding her face and ring at him.


    He snorted coldly, "You can only act tough with me."


    Saying that, he picked her up by the waist and headed to the bathroom for a bath.


    Bao Ye was a germaphobe, bathing after was a necessity, but helping Jiang Ruan bathe was the first time.


    Outside the window, the rain pattered down, while the hot water in the bathroom was warm and inviting.


    Bao Ye preferred the cold tone of the Cholong fragrance.


    Lying on the gilded and luxurious bed, listening to the raindrops outside, Jiang Ruan¡¯s nose was filled with the scent exclusively belonging to the man.


    After years of intimacy, she had long been ustomed to his scent and now only felt secure and at ease.


    The faint yellow glow enveloped the man¡¯s sharply defined face, his eyes closed.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Jiang Ruan gently poked his waist, and instantly, the man opened his eyes.


    His dark eyes were filled with fatigue and drowsiness, the red threads in his eyes weaving together, obviously not having rested well for a long time.


    "Not enough?" a hoarse male voice came, filled with drowsiness, Jiang Ruan blinked, not understanding: "Huh?"


    What not enough?


    Her confused, innocent face fell into Bao Ye¡¯s eyes, without makeup, she looked like a fairy-like girl, lively big eyes, pink lips, and radiated charm.


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes flickered, he grasped her waist, and directly turned over onto her.


    "Then let¡¯s continue."


    In such matters, it was always her conceding and pleading for mercy, Bao Ye never conceded.


    His belief was.


    If you can¡¯t satisfy your woman, what kind of man are you?


    Didn¡¯t she touch his waist, wanting, affection?


    It was surprising; before, she¡¯d cry and beg for mercy in no time, now she improved.


    He was improving too.


    Seeing Bao Ye about to lower his head to kiss, Jiang Ruan realized what he meant by not enough and what continuing meant.


    Jiang Ruan was bothughing and crying, reaching out to push his face: "No, Bao Ye, I didn¡¯t mean that."


    Bao Ye turned his head, hoarsely, "Then what do you mean?"


    "Touching my waist, isn¡¯t that what you wanted?"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    She didn¡¯t want that at all.


    So exhausted.


    Jiang Ruan: "I was wondering if you wanted to eat something. You haven¡¯t eaten anything."


    "Shall I cook you a bowl of noodles?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bao Ye paused, and rolled over to lie beside her.


    His long arm stretched out, pulling her into his embrace; although she was slim, there was flesh where there should be.


    Holding her soft and tender body was ratherfortable.


    "Not eating."


    "Sleep."


    Two words, two wordsmanding.


    Jiang Ruan was forced to be cuddled, she looked up at him, the man had already closed his eyes.


    From this angle, his tense jawline, his smoothly lined profile, his lightly colored thin lips.


    Hormones emanated from every part.


    His skin was excellent because he had a dedicated beautician, even better than those who had injections in the entertainment industry.


    Looking at him, Jiang Ruan¡¯s heartbeat uncontrobly elerated, spending days and nights with such a perfect and powerful man.


    And doing those things.


    It was a lie to say she wasn¡¯t moved at all.


    But...


    But whatever, let it be.


    Jiang Ruan sighed softly.


    But lying in his embrace could really make her forget all the unpleasantness she encountered that night.


    Indeed, she got drunk today because she was bullied.


    But the entertainment industry was like that; only when strong enough to make everyone look up to you, no one would dare to bully you.


    Otherwise, you could onlypromise.


    The reason she didn¡¯t tell him was because she wanted to solve her problems herself.


    No matter what, she never thought of relying on him.


    She was his secret lover, but not his kept bird in a gilded cage.


    She had pride, ambition.


    Jiang Ruan secretly vowed to herself, to work harder in her career.


    To be stronger and stronger.


    Soon, Jiang Ruan fell asleep.


    And when he heard the steady breathing of the girl in his arms, the man in the dark opened his eyes.


    Bao Ye had severe insomnia.


    In certain environments, he could even survive on just over ten hours of sleep in seven days and nights, averaging less than two hours a day.


    But now, he looked down at the person in his arms.


    She slept soundly, his arms tightened, holding her slender waist.


    His dark eyes,plex and cold, stared at her delicate face, then closed his eyes.


    Soon, two breathing sounds intertwined.


    The next day.

 Chapter 3: Because He Is Bao Ye, He Does Not Believe in Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Because He Is Bao Ye, He Does Not Believe in Buddha</h4>


    When Jiang Ruan woke up, the person beside her was already gone; therge bed was upied only by her.


    The room was spotlessly clean, indicating that the servant had been in to tidy up.


    Jiang Ruan was already used to this.


    Bao Ye was the president of Bao Group, always busy, frequently traveling for business trips. In Beijing, he often left early in the morning and returnedte at night, sometimes noting back at all.


    They both busied themselves with their own affairs.


    When he had time, Bao Ye would text her.


    Opening her phone, she found a message from her agent, Sister Qin.


    Sister Qin: "Baby, are you awake?"


    Sister Qin: "How are you feeling today? You drank so muchst night; maybe you should take the afternoon off and rest at home."


    A warmth filled Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart; it was Sister Qin who had guided her from her entry into the entertainment industry until now.


    Sister Qin was a good person, straightforward and dedicated; having a caring and capable agent was a huge advantage for any celebrity.


    Jiang Ruan replied: "It¡¯s okay, Sister Qin, work as usual this afternoon."


    After sending the message, Jiang Ruan got out of bed.


    Her whole body ached, her shoulders marked with traces; looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Fortunately, the day after tomorrow they were shooting a costume drama, only her neck would be revealed, otherwise, she would be in big trouble.


    These little red marks couldn¡¯t be covered with just some basic foundation.


    The gossip reporters would rip her apart.


    In the morning, Jiang Ruan went to the gym; as a star, maintaining her figure was apulsory course.


    After her Ptes session, the aesthetician arrived, and Jiang Ruan had a facial treatment at home.


    At noon, she had a simple lunch prepared by the servant, all light foods, since she was entering the crew the day after the next to begin filming and couldn¡¯t eat anything too greasy recently.


    After lunch, Jiang Ruan went to thepany.


    Meanwhile, at Bao Group.


    The 99th-floor president¡¯s office, a full 500 square meters were solely Bao Ye¡¯s domain. At this moment, the man sat upright at the desk, working, exuding the aura of a professional leader in his ck suit and tie.


    His distinct hand gripped a pen, signing beneath the documents.


    The words "Bao Ye" were scribbled yet elegant.


    Just then, the office door was pushed open.


    Chen Nan walked in,ing in front of the suited man, respectfully bowing his head: "Mr. Bao, we¡¯ve found out about Miss Jiang¡¯s matter."


    The man continued to look at the documents without lifting his head, his right hand adorned with Buddha Beads, long and straight with the veins on the back of his hand prominent, revealing his raw wildness.


    The taut jawline, the air filled with nobility and remoteness.


    Chen Nan continued, "Last night it was a drink gathering for Miss Jiang¡¯s new crew. Originally, the female lead was the Assistant Director¡¯s daughter but waster reced by Miss Jiang, which angered the Assistant Director, leading him to cause trouble for Miss Jiang during the evening, forcing her to drink a lot."


    "This Assistant Director has some background in the entertainment industry, and is part of the crew with brought in investment. Although Miss Jiang is popr now, she has to endure such capital pressures."


    Silence lingered for a few seconds after these words.


    "Assistant Director?"


    Bao Ye¡¯s voice came, his tone nonchnt, revealing contempt and chill.


    Stopping his pen, the man raised his eyes, his jet-ck eyes as unfathomable as a cold pond, revealing no real emotions.


    "Yes." Chen Nan said, "His name¡¯s Li Peng, forty-five this year, his older brother is the owner of Feihong Entertainment, so..."


    Before he could finish, Bao Ye coldly said, "Get him out of the entertainment circle."


    Chen Nan was taken aback: "Ah?"


    The man¡¯s expression was coldly dignified.


    Quickly collecting his thoughts, Chen Nan responded, "Yes, Mr. Bao."


    Understanding internally, Mr. Bao was avenging Miss Jiang.


    Miss Jiang was Mr. Bao¡¯s woman, albeit a secret one, yet she was his only woman.


    This showed her position in Mr. Bao¡¯s heart.


    Daring to force Miss Jiang to drink and cause her trouble was no different from pulling the tiger¡¯s whiskers.


    No matter how much capital, facing Bao Group, it was all garbage.


    Chen Nan mused internally.


    Seeing how Mr. Bao currently cared about Miss Jiang.


    Perhaps someday, Miss Jiang might officially be part of the family.


    Restraining his thoughts, Chen Nan asked another question: "What about Feihong Entertainment then?"


    It was, after all, his elder brother.


    As long as Feihong Entertainment existed for a day, Li Peng had a chance to rise again.


    To pull the weeds, one must remove the roots.


    "Acquire it."


    Bao Ye¡¯s icy voice delivered, a brief sentence yet it determined the fate of an enterprise.


    Chen Nan took a breath, bowing his head: "Yes."


    Quiet returned to the office.


    Chen Nan was about to leave when another matter struck him; he looked at Bao Ye with a serious, tense gaze: "Mr. Bao, Dr. Tro knows you have severe insomnia recently. He says it¡¯s your old condition rpsing and hopes you can make time for treatment since medication has stopped working for you."


    For a full half month, Bao Ye had been working over ten-hour days.


    Under high stress, his sleep didn¡¯t exceed two hours.


    This was already severe sleep disorder.


    Bao Ye often experienced headachestely, caused by nerve damage fromck of sleep.


    Bao Ye had a sleeping disorder, yet it had improved over the years, but this month it rpsed again.


    Dr. Tro mentioned if this continued.


    Bao Ye¡¯s lifespan would shorten.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Ye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, seemingly lost in thought, he opened his mouth coldly.


    Speaking with a calmness devoid of emotion.


    "I slept for seven hoursst night."


    These words came, and Chen Nan¡¯s eyes widened: "What!"


    Seven hours!


    For over half a month now, Bao Ye hadn¡¯t slept seven hours across two days.


    Last night, he slept seven hours.


    Could it be because of... Miss Jiang?


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t dare ask, but hearing it, his excitement was uncontrolled: "I¡¯ll message Dr. Tro immediately."


    Mr. Bao¡¯s sleep returned to normal.


    That¡¯s a relief.


    Watching Chen Nan exit the office, therge room quickly returned to dead silence. Bao Ye felt irritable, habitually removing the Buddha Beads from his right wrist.


    The cold beads clutched in his hand, fingers rolling them, calming his restless heart.


    Bao Ye rose, moving to the window, gazing out at the vast overcast weather outside, a cigarette between his lips.


    The lighter came alive, smoke swirling around the man¡¯s determined, cold aura, his gaze dark and unclear.


    Upon waking in the morning, seeing the time, he was also stunned for a moment.


    Seven full hours.


    In this half month, he had never slept that long.


    At that moment, the womany asleep in his arms, her bare face pure and clean.


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes flickered. So long as she was around, it seemed he could always sleep a long time.


    For reasons unknown, he just felt inexplicably at ease with her.


    Thoughts floating in the chaos.


    Collecting his emotions, Bao Ye snuffed the cigarette with his fingertips, the heat cooling instantly on his calloused fingers.


    Tossing it in the trash, the man tooknguid steps, gazing at the Buddha Beads on his right hand.


    Indian Emperor¡¯s Purple Sandalwood Buddha Beads.


    Three years ago, he caught sight of it at an auction and immediately bought it.


    It had been with him for three years.


    Sometimes Bao Ye felt an illusion that it indeed calmed the mind, as he often clutched it when agitated.


    Conversely, he felt it was no different than any ordinary ything.


    Because he, Bao Ye, did not believe in Buddha.


    -


    From afternoon onward at thepany, Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t stay idle.


    Two assignments, three promotional advertisements.


    Jiang Ruan held high standards for her work, striving to be in the best condition for every shoot, cooperating eagerly with the clients.


    Thus, by the time they wrapped filming thest ad, it was already nine in the evening.


    Jiang Ruan was exhausted, so worn out she didn¡¯t even want to move a hair.


    After wrapping up, Sister Qin said, "Should I drive you home?"


    Jiang Ruan shook her head: "No need, Sister Qin, I drove myself."


    "Then, be safe on the road."


    Sister Qin patted her shoulder, tenderly saying, "Rest well when you get home, you worked hard today."


    As her agent, she felt proud of having an artist with ambition and strong responsibility.


    A warmth filled Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart, she showed a smile, softly saying: "Okay."


    Sister Qin departed.


    Reiming her focus, Jiang Ruan was about to get up when a text message notification sounded.


    "Ding dong."


    Her eyelid twitched.


    Among all her contacts, only Bao Ye¡¯s texts were set with a unique sound.


    After all, he was the boss; she had to afford the boss such treatment.


    A short, two-word message.


    "Bao Ye: Where are you?"

 Chapter 4: But It Depends on What Kind of Drunk You Are

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4: But It Depends on What Kind of Drunk You Are</h4>


    The ck Rolls-Royce by the roadside was mysteriously powerful.


    The license te ending in eight nines was exclusively Bao Ye¡¯s.


    The Prince of Beijing¡¯s beloved car, everyone in the Capital City had to give way.


    Three cars followed behind.


    Jiang Ruan jogged out and saw the convoy. She lifted her foot towards the ck car, not expecting Bao Ye to arrive so quickly.


    Reaching the car, Jiang Ruan was panting, her cheeks rosy. She had walked from the parking lot.


    Through the car window, the man¡¯s sharp, stern face came into view. His hand, holding the Buddha beads, rested idly on the steering wheel,zily free.


    Thinking ofst night¡¯s indulgence, Jiang Ruan became inexplicably nervous.


    Her fingers clenched the strap of her bag tightly.


    A deep, cold voice echoed from Bao Ye.


    "What, do you want me to carry you in?"


    Clearly a teasing remark.


    Yet from his lips, it inexplicably felt like amand, a threat, unkind.


    Cold without a hint of emotion.


    Almost just saying, are youing up or not.


    Meeting the man¡¯s dark eyes, Bao Ye saw her flushed cheeks, her red lips alluring, strangely reminiscent of her seductive mannerst night, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled immediately.


    He looked away.


    He, Bao Ye, was not lustful, but somehow, with her...


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart tensed, her small face forced a smile: "No need."


    Then she opened the car door, sitting naturally in the front passenger seat.


    The spacious and luxurious leather seat was veryfortable, the air filled with a cool cologne fragrance, worthy of Bao Ye¡¯s beloved car, though Jiang Ruan had ridden many times, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel each time.


    This car was truly good.


    Bao Ye¡¯s car wasn¡¯t cheap, and this one was unique, impossible to find another in the whole Capital City.


    Inimitable.


    The dim street lights at night shone through the car window, falling on the girl¡¯s fair, pure face, the interwoven lights enhanced her beauty even more.


    Bao Ye drove, and Jiang Ruan watched the scenery.


    The two of them didn¡¯t acknowledge each other the whole way.


    As if they were unfamiliar.


    Back at the castle, Jiang Ruan had a habit of eating low-sugar fruits at night, to replenish vitamin C for better skin.


    After finishing the fruit tter prepared by the servants, Jiang Ruan returned to her bedroom, relieving a day¡¯s fatigue, rubbing her neck, just about to go take a shower.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Jiang Ruan turned her head, seeing Bao Ye in a loose ck silk robe, his chest exposed to the air, his cool white skin wild and enticing, an unseen desire.


    Especially his face, perfect like God¡¯s favorite.


    The visual effect was too strong.


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but swallow, looking at him, her speech stumbled intermittently: "Are you going to shower?"


    "Then you first, I¡¯ll washter."


    Needless to say, in front of her sponsor.


    Of course, the sponsor went first.


    After speaking, Jiang Ruan was about to pass by.


    As she went past Bao Ye, the man, originally expressionless, suddenly reached out and wrapped an arm around her waist, the motion domineering and strong.


    Bao Ye stood at 1.87 meters, Jiang Ruan at 1.65 meters.


    The height difference left her helpless before him.


    "Bao Ye... What are you doing!" Jiang Ruan was startled, her dark eyes wide open: "Aren¡¯t you going to shower? Let me go."


    She struggled, but her strength to him was like scratching an itch.


    Seeing her neck shrink back, Bao Ye felt that if there was a hole, she would crawl into it.


    Such a timid little thing.


    Interest flickered in his eyes, the man¡¯s abstinent, cold face staring at her, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling, his thin lips moving slightly, leaning in: "You seem very nervous?"


    Jiang Ruan forced herposure: "You¡¯re overthinking it."


    "Why should I be nervous?"


    Round eyes like bells staring at him, unbearably cute.


    If not for her nervous, avoiding gaze.


    "Really?"


    "Since you¡¯re sober, shouldn¡¯t we settle ounts?"


    Bao Ye said.


    "Last night..."


    Before he could finish, Jiang Ruan interrupted as if provoked: "I drank too muchst night,"


    "Surely Mr. Bao of the renowned, majestic Bao Group, with a reputation across the world, wouldn¡¯t bother with a drunk?"


    Jiang Ruan blinked her dark eyes, working hard to tter and fawn in an animated and appealing way.


    Yet, Bao Ye wouldn¡¯t fall for it.


    His right hand, wearing the Buddha beads, freed, grasped her slim chin, rubbing against her red lips, without a trace of gentleness.


    Watching her lips be increasingly luscious.


    His dark eyes deepened: "That depends on what kind of drunk."


    "The kind that falls asleep drunk or the one who cries, causes a scene, and curses... a drunk?"


    Thest two words, he emphasized heavily.


    As if reminding her, don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting away so easily.


    "Dare to curse me, Jiang Ruan, you¡¯ve grown bold, huh?"


    "Or is it that outwardly you obey me, but inside you¡¯ve always thought so?"


    The man¡¯s devilish questioning came forth.


    Jiang Ruan hugged his waist directly, shaking her head desperately: "No, I¡¯m not, let me exin."


    Waking up today, bits and pieces fromst night flooded back to Jiang Ruan.


    She wished she could dig a hole and bury herself in it, sobbing.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her drunken self to be so bold.


    Daring to curse Bao Ye as a bastard.


    Even demanding he call her grandma, or she wouldn¡¯t get up.


    Bao Ye held her, and she even hit him.


    Of course, Bao Ye never called her.


    And she didn¡¯t hit his face.


    Otherwise, she¡¯d surely be doomed.


    Dare to hit Bao Ye¡¯s face.


    Throughout the entire Capital City, not a single person could be pulled out.


    Her waist embraced by the girl¡¯s soft arms, Bao Ye¡¯s throat tightened.


    "Heh." The man sneered coldly: "Is that so?"


    Jiang Ruan resignedly: "I really just drank too much."


    "Drunks are brainless, I don¡¯t remember anything I said or did, but if I spoke any nonsense, you¡¯re magnanimous, please don¡¯t mind me."


    At such close proximity, Bao Ye watched her long, dark eyshes tremble like butterfly wings.


    Quite poetic.


    "But why do I recall." Bao Ye released her lips, speaking leisurely: "In vino veritas?"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    This guy clearly wasn¡¯t going to let her off easily.


    She gritted her teeth, opting to throw caution to the wind: "Then what do you want?"


    "I have no money, and Mr. Bao surely doesn¡¯tck money. If you want a life, there¡¯s just this one, you can take it."


    Jiang Ruan lifted her neck, looking at the man¡¯s sharp, cool face, not expecting him to be so petty.


    She had apologized, and he still wouldn¡¯t relent.


    Did she want to drink? Wasn¡¯t it for work, for her career?


    Because she didn¡¯t want to be his useless canary.


    She wanted to have dignity as a person.


    Otherwise, why would she act so subserviently, knowing the assistant director deliberately made things difficult. Yet still apanying with a smile and drinking so much.


    The more Jiang Ruan thought, the worse she felt, more aggrieved, originally tolerable, but now, in front of him, the grievances seemed to double.


    Her eyes uncontrobly reddened.


    Soon, tears started rolling down.


    Flowing swiftly.


    Instantly, tears streaming down her face.


    "Wah wah wah..."


    Jiang Ruan felt ashamed, crying while wiping away tears.


    But there were too many tears, her small hands wet, unable to wipe them all, sobbing incessantly.


    Seeing her cry, her face stained with tears, like she¡¯d suffered an enormous grievance, Bao Ye¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, his head suddenly heavy.


    He spoke coldly: "Why are you crying?"

 Chapter 5: Bao Ye, Let’s Break Up

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Bao Ye, Let¡¯s Break Up</h4>


    Clearly, it was He who caused trouble for half the night, yet now when mentioned, She feels aggrieved?


    No money to offer, only a life.


    Quite defiant.


    Bao Ye was cultivated since childhood to be the heir of the Bao Family, having witnessed all sorts of sinister events. As the legitimate son of Beijing¡¯s most powerful financial family, even those with the highest authority must smile and speak cautiously when facing him.


    Who dares to be like her?


    No longer want to mingle?


    Watching Jiang Ruan bite her lower lip tightly, her small face covered with tears, continuously sobbing, looking as if she suffered a great injustice.


    Did He bully her?


    Her mistake; he couldn¡¯t even mention it?


    Bao Ye impatiently said, "Stop crying."


    Bao Ye didn¡¯t know how tofort people.


    Nor did he have the habit offorting others.


    Being yelled at, Jiang Ruan felt even more aggrieved.


    Large teardrops rolled down.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry either, but for some reason, she just couldn¡¯t hold back her tears now.


    Tears blurred her vision as she raised her hand to wipe them, ring stubbornly at him with her little face.


    Just like when Bao Ye first saw her.


    Bao Ye knew that Jiang Ruan, who seemed soft and weak, had a rebellious spirit within like a wild horse.


    Yet the more she was like this, the more he felt the desire to conquer, wanting to tame this wild horse.


    Men are inherently masochistic.


    Seeing her crying non-stop, Bao Ye¡¯s forehead and temples tightened, his dark eyes full of agitation, and he reached out to directly take off his robe.


    Cold white skin instantly exposed to the air.


    The wild eight-pack abs, the extending V-line, each enticing and alluring.


    "Not done crying?"


    Bao Ye bent down, carrying Jiang Ruan towards the bedroom¡¯srge bed.


    Suddenly lifted off the ground, Jiang Ruan was startled.


    With a sobbing tone: "Bao Ye, what are you doing!"


    "Let me go!"


    Jiang Ruan struggled.


    Bao Ye threw her onto the bed; the white dress-wearing Jiang Ruany on the dark green silk bed like a blooming white magnolia.


    A strong color impact.


    Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled as his gaze fell on her snow-white skin, reddened eyes, and that delicate, charming little face.


    She backed away, but he reached out to grab her ankle to pull her back.


    "Where are you running?"


    "Ah..." Jiang Ruan screamed, "Bao Ye, you bastard, let me go!"


    After cursing, Jiang Ruan stopped stunned.


    What did she curse him with? Bastard?


    Instantly Jiang Ruan felt a sense of ominous foreboding.


    And the man¡¯s face directly darkened.


    The slender ankle, almost skin and bones, was fragile in his palm, seemingly about to break with a forceful grip.


    Bao Ye leaned over, his long legs restraining her calves, fingers grasping her chin, his voice cold, "Called me a bastard?"


    "Have I indulged you too much, Jiang Ruan?"


    "Alright then, let¡¯s show you what a bastard is like."


    With that said, the sound of ripping fabric was followed by the girl¡¯s scream echoing in the room.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s high-priced custom-made white dress turned to shreds in his hands, thrown off the bed by Bao Ye.


    "Isn¡¯t crying not enough?"


    "How about crying on the bed."


    Bao Ye¡¯s icy voice came, like an unquestionable emperor issuing a decree.


    Jiang Ruan was like a doll being manipted in his arms, with no choice.


    She bit her lip tightly, staring stubbornly at him.


    Bastard, bastard!


    Listening to the stic bag tearing open, soon followed by intimate contact with him.


    Jiang Ruan sessfully couldn¡¯t cry anymore.


    However, althoughst night they were passionate, tonight he seemed famished.


    Finally, she was so exhausted, lying in his arms, breathing.


    The bedroom was aplete mess.


    As if it just experienced a war.


    Bao Ye carried her to the bathroom to shower, meanwhile letting the servants clean up.


    When the servants came in and saw the state of affairs, they were stunned.


    Mr. Bao really... pampers Miss Jiang!


    In the bathroom, Bao Ye had multiple mirrors installed on the walls.


    Being carried in by him, seeing the mirrors, Jiang Ruan just wanted to escape.


    She had a sense of ominous foreboding.


    But before moving a step, she was dragged over by Bao Ye.


    "Where are you going, hmm?"


    His hoarse voice came like a spell, the man filled with hormones when consumed by desire.


    In the end, a series of marks appeared in the mirror!


    Jiang Ruan sessfully cried again, infuriated by Bao Ye!


    Wrapped in a bath towel, back on the clean bed after being tidied by servants, Jiang Ruan sobbed, ignoring himpletely.


    Lying on the soft bed with the scent of cologne, Jiang Ruan turned her back on him.


    Clearly cutting ties.


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes stared at the dense traces on her back, breathing heavily, emotions shed deep in his eyes.


    He reached out to hug her waist, trying to pull her into his arms.


    But she remained still and deliberately straightened her back.


    Quite stubborn.


    "Come here."


    Amanding tone.


    In the end, Jiang Ruan was forced to turn around, her eyes red, looking pitifully at him.


    Only a dim yellow nightmp remained in the bedroom.


    His thin lips were tight, his ck eyes cold, staring at her for a while, wiping tears from her eye corner with his fingertip: "Why are you crying?"


    "Didn¡¯t let you cum?"


    The man¡¯s voice was indifferent, bluntly speaking such tant words.


    Jiang Ruan stared at him, her ear roots crimson.


    What kind of absurd talk is this.


    Never expected such words to emanate from Bao Ye¡¯s mouth.


    She snorted, then turned her head away.


    Bao Ye¡¯s voice came again: "Don¡¯t push your luck."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyshes twitched lightly.


    He¡¯s always like this, in an imposing manner, alwaysmanding towards her.


    In his eyes, she¡¯s like an ant with no presence.


    Indeed, she¡¯s just his paid lover.


    A lover, what kind of presence could she wish for?


    Tears seeped from the corners of Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes as she faced away from him, biting her lip, unable to control her emotions.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back, sobbing audibly.


    "Bao Ye, let¡¯s break up."


    ```

 Chapter 6: Come Here

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Come Here</h4>


    Jiang Ruan nned to sleep in today since she was joining the crew tomorrow. After all, her time wouldn¡¯t be as free at home once she started.


    Plus, she was still sore from Bao Ye¡¯s anticsst night.


    By the time she got out of bed and downstairs, it was nearly noon.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to see two neat rows of servants in the living room, and Bao Ye in a ck suit on the sofa, looking cold and aloof, with rose-colored thin lips pressed into a line and eyes filled with coldness.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; wasn¡¯t he supposed to be at work by this time?


    As the head of Bao Group, Bao Ye was a workaholic. Jiang Ruan rarely saw him when she woke up, sometimes not for ten days or half a month.


    This busy man neither went to work nor looked at documents today.


    Just sitting on the sofa like that was truly unusual.


    But Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him anyway; she had told himst night that they were breaking up.


    These three years, she spent enough time with him.


    This unspeakable kept rtionship ended here.


    Bao Ye once helped her pay off a 3 million debt. If these three youthful years weren¡¯t worth 3 million, she didn¡¯t mind paying him back with another 3 million.


    After all, she kept joining crews these years.


    The assets in her hand amounted to at least 10 million.


    Though it couldn¡¯tpare to Bao Family¡¯s billions, it was her own hard-earned, clean money.


    So, Jiang Ruan had made up her mind to break up with him this time.


    Thinking like this, she felt incredibly relieved, and Bao Ye didn¡¯t seem as intimidating as before.


    "Morning," Jiang Ruan greeted him, looking like she was in a good mood.


    As Bao Ye turned to look at her, the woman immediately turned her gaze away, not giving him a nce.


    It was as if he was air.


    He had no presence whatsoever.


    And her greeting might not have been directed only at him.


    This made Bao Ye, who was already in a bad mood from waiting all morning, look terribly grim.


    There was a nameless anger burning inside him.


    Fine, very well, she was already starting to ignore him, huh?


    Trying so hard to shake him off?


    Bao Ye felt as if he had raised an ungrateful wolf these years.


    Jiang Ruan merely said to the servant, "An iced coffee and a piece of buttered toast, please."


    Jiang Ruan liked iced ck coffee in the morning to perk up and reduce swelling, but Bao Ye never allowed her to drink it.


    Because he liked congee, Jiang Ruan could only drink congee with him.


    Since she was leaving, for thisst breakfast here, Jiang Ruan certainly wanted to eat whatever she liked.


    "Um..." The servant looked towards Bao Ye. Mr. Bao had ordered before not to let Jiang Ruan drink iced coffee, especially in the morning.


    Unaware of this, she smiled sweetly at the man, "What¡¯s the matter, dear Mr. Bao, about to break up and can¡¯t even spare a cup of iced coffee?"


    Speaking lightly, though her fingertips silently clenched.


    Facing each other, Bao Ye¡¯s ck eyes were cold, looking at this ungrateful creature with a brilliant smile.


    As if she couldn¡¯t wait to leave him.


    Break up, is it?


    Fine, he¡¯ll fulfill her wish.


    But let¡¯s see if she can handle it.


    "Give it to her."


    The man¡¯s voice came.


    The air temperature seemed to drop ten degrees.


    The two rows of servants bowed their heads.


    Not daring to breathe.


    "Yes."


    The servant answered, turned, and went to the kitchen.


    A few minutester, brought iced coffee and buttered toast before Jiang Ruan.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Ruan said, elegantly picking up the iced coffee, sipping it, the bitter cold spreading through her mouth.


    Then nced at Bao Ye, "It tastes better than congee."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    Ungrateful creature.


    Bao Ye was very patient, very gentlemanly, not disturbing her meal at all.


    The left hand on hisp, holding the right hand¡¯s icy Buddha Beads, his mind restless.


    Later decided to take them off directly.


    ying with the beads one by one in his hand.


    The sound of beads grinding against his fingertips echoed in the dining room.


    Neither Jiang Ruan nor Bao Ye acknowledged one another.


    Until Jiang Ruan finished eating, wiping her mouth with a napkin, Bao Ye¡¯s low, cold voice came, "Come here."

 Chapter 7: Take a Look at This

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Take a Look at This</h4>


    The man¡¯s tone was full of irrefutable authority, cold and deep, as Jiang Ruan raised her eyes, Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes stared straight at her.


    Perhaps because she had been bowing her head for too long, Jiang Ruan never refused in front of him.


    But starting today, not anymore.


    Biting her red lips, she stood up straight, stood before him, and said while looking down: "Does Mr. Bao want to talk to me about breaking up?"


    Pretentious.


    Like a hedgehog covered in spikes.


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, watching her expressionlessly, the Buddha Beads in his hand rotating, making a creaking sound.


    Even though the man was just sitting there, not saying anything, his whole aura was chillingly intimidating.


    The entire living room was quiet.


    "Yes." He responded, pointing to the spot beside him with his fingers, still holding the Buddha Beads: "Sit."


    But Jiang Ruan sat down opposite him.


    This was the farthest position from Bao Ye.


    Bao Ye¡¯s face turnedpletely dark.


    Taking a breath, he spoke up.


    "Are you sure you want to break up with me?"


    Jiang Ruan nodded: "Yes."


    "Three years ago I had hit a dead end, it was you who came with money to help me out, and for that, I am incredibly grateful to Mr. Bao. But these three years I¡¯ve been your secret lover, it should be enough."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s red lips curled up, staring directly at the man, with a faint mockery: "You can¡¯t possibly want me to be your lover for a lifetime, right?"


    Bao Ye¡¯s brows furrowed: "I never said you were a lover."


    "But isn¡¯t that the truth?" Jiang Ruanughed: "Otherwise, announce to the world that I, Jiang Ruan, am your woman, Bao Ye? Would you?"


    The girl¡¯s sharp and blunt words came out, directly confronting Bao Ye, without giving him a moment¡¯s pause.


    He hesitated, even surprised.


    In his eyes, Jiang Ruan had always been apliant, obedient woman.


    In the past three years, she had never disobeyed him.


    No matter what he said, she would obediently agree.


    Always listened to him.


    But now, she dared to question him.


    Bao Ye was silent for a moment.


    But in Jiang Ruan¡¯s view, that was the best response, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up, but she forced herself to endure: "See, Mr. Bao knows better than anyone, right? We¡¯re just from different worlds."


    "Who are you anyway, the famous heir of the Bao Group in the Capital City, Mr. Bao, what don¡¯t you have? I¡¯m just an insignificant third-tier star, for someone as significant as Mr. Bao, how could you possibly marry someone of my status."


    "If I¡¯m not your lover, what am I?"


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    Bao Ye¡¯s deep voice sounded: "My woman."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, looking at the man, their eyes met, in the past, those four words would have truly made her happy.


    But now.


    "Mr. Bao doesn¡¯tck women, if you wanted, the entire Beijing¡¯s women could be yours."


    Jiang Ruan said.


    "Jiang Ruan!" Bao Ye was already on the edge of losing his cool, the veins on the back of his hand holding the Buddha Beads protruding, he interrupted coldly: "Don¡¯t be too presumptuous."


    How did she take him for?


    Was he, Bao Ye, the kind of man who would want any woman?


    "How could I dare?" Jiang Ruan mocked: "Just speaking the truth."


    "Let¡¯s break up, I don¡¯t want anything here, all I want is freedom."


    "If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can even return the three million to you."


    She said lightly, seriously.


    Completely uninterested in anything here.


    In these three years, Bao Ye had often bought her clothes and bags, a whole 400 square meter dressing room, filled to the brim by him.


    The price tags could frighten someone to death.


    Not to mention the top luxury jewelry in the adjacent room, also 400 square meters, enough to open a museum.


    But so what.


    Jiang Ruan seldom wore or used them.


    Her innate stubbornness, she didn¡¯t want to fully be a caged bird kept by Bao Ye.


    Furthermore, those things didn¡¯t belong to her either.


    She was just a temporary owner of them.


    Listening to the woman insist on severing ties with her merciless words, Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes deepened, stopping the movement of his fingertips that were ying with the Buddha Beads.


    The Buddha Beads that had been constantly rubbed by him had be warm, not so cold.


    But as soon as he stopped, they quickly turned cold again.


    Bao Ye put them on his right wrist slowly, a heavy string, as if it weighed not on his veins but on his heart.


    He casually picked up a document and threw it onto the table.


    "Take a look at this."

 Chapter 8: Didn’t You Sign the Words on It?

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Didn¡¯t You Sign the Words on It?</h4>


    Jiang Ruan was not unfamiliar with this document; it was the agreement the two of them had signed three years ago, and she knew it by heart.


    Picking up the document, she turned to the first page.


    A total of eight pages.


    At thest page, she said, "The document is clear, you promised to set me free after three years..."


    Bao Ye interrupted her, "Thest line."


    Jiang Ruan was puzzled, but when she saw the content of thest line, her round and bright pupils suddenly widened.


    "Unless Bao Ye proposes the breakup, Jiang Ruan needs to pay Bao Ye a breakup fee of three hundred million?"


    Jiang Ruan read aloud in a sharp voice.


    Three hundred million???


    Damn.


    This document must be fake.


    How did she not notice this detail when she signed it back then?


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind wentpletely nk, her eyes widened like Tongling, staring directly at the words in the document, disbelief written all over her eyes.


    And in front of her, Bao Ye had already stood up, his full set of ck suits entuating his cold temperament, exuding an aura of authority.


    With long fingers tidying his tie, Bao Ye nced at Jiang Ruan lightly and said in a low voice, "Didn¡¯t you want to break up? I¡¯ll wait for your payment."


    "You should know the card number, ready at any time."


    This is three hundred million!


    Not three million!


    What does three hundred million mean; converted into RMB, it could kill a living person without leaving a breath.


    Jiang Ruan was anxious, "Did you change this document, Bao Ye, you can¡¯t do this."


    "You can¡¯t be this despicable!"


    She could afford three million.


    But three hundred million, even if she exhausted herself making movies for a lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t earn that much money.


    "Despicable?" Bao Ye sneered, his dark pupils appearing slightly cold as he looked at her, indifferent as ever.


    The height difference made Jiang Ruan seem especially small even when she was standing.


    "Didn¡¯t you sign the words on it?"


    With one hand in his pocket, Bao Ye said, "Why didn¡¯t you look when you signed the document?"


    "Can¡¯t you see if it has been changed?"


    As someone who¡¯s been apany leader for years, his natural aura was something Jiang Ruan could not suppress.


    With just a couple of sentences, Jiang Ruan¡¯s face turned green with anger, but the clear words Jiang Ruan on the document were indeed her signature.


    Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t even know why she didn¡¯t check carefully back then; she probably signed after just a nce.


    She could only me herself for being too young and too naive at the time.


    She thought he was a good person.


    Watching Bao Ye turn to leave, that long back full of indifference, ck seemed to be born for him.


    Jiang Ruan was maddened, picking up the document in her hand and throwing it directly.


    To break up, she had to give him three hundred million.


    Damn it, three hundred million.


    Where would she get that kind of money?


    To put it bluntly, he just wanted to keep her as his underground lover for life, unable to have a normal love life for the rest of her life.


    Bao Ye, you¡¯re truly ruthless.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, feeling more wronged the more she thought about it, she turned around and went upstairs just to cry.


    Cried a good cry lying on the bed.


    Staring at the ceiling, Jiang Ruan figured it out; no matter what Bao Ye did, could he really restrict her freedom?


    She should continue making films and earning money as she should.


    If she met a man she liked, she didn¡¯t believe that if she cheated on him, he¡¯d still want her.


    Thinking this way, her mood suddenly brightened.


    After bathing and doing her makeup, she called her girlfriends and went out shopping.


    Anyway, she was about to start on a project, she was just going to shop, shop, shop, buy, buy, buy.


    Max out his card.


    Piss him off.


    Jiang Ruan thought vindictively.


    ¡ª


    In the group¡¯s office, Chen Nan looked at the man with a dark face sitting on the office chair, who was reading a document.


    Mr. Bao had nevere to thepany thiste since taking over as CEO, working diligently to expand the Bao Family tenfold in just a few years.


    Every day, he either arrived before the employees or was on his way for various business trips.


    But today, not only did hee sote.


    He also looked very upset, seemed quite angry.


    Could he have had a fight with Miss Jiang?


    Chen Nan spected.


    "Chen Nan," Bao Ye suddenly spoke.


    Chen Nan shuddered, his heart trembling, quickly walking over, "Mr. Bao."


    Thinking he was caught cking, Chen Nan was very nervous.


    But then he heard Bao Ye frown and coldly ask, "Do all women like to be unreasonable?"


    Chen Nan was silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    But it was clear that Bao Ye had a disagreement with Miss Jiang.


    Thinking about it, Chen Nan replied very seriously, "Most of them are like that."


    "But it actually depends on the situation."


    Bao Ye nced at him, his tone indifferent, "What situations?"


    "Men and women have different needs. For women, they not only want material satisfaction, but also need spiritual satisfaction, especially thepany and concern from men."


    Thest sentence was said very softly by Chen Nan.


    Simultaneously, he sneaked a peek at Bao Ye¡¯s expression.


    Mr. Bao was busy to death every day, either working or on business trips, where would he find time to keep a womanpany?


    Sure enough, he heard Bao Ye say meaningfully, "You know quite a bit."


    "It must feel like a grievance to be an assistant."


    Chen Nan instantly became timid, chuckling, "No grievance, no grievance."


    "Being Mr. Bao¡¯s assistant is my fortune."


    Chen Nan quickly ttered.


    Bao Ye gave him a nce, saying nothing.


    But his time was limited.


    Spending every day with her, how could that be possible?


    "So she wants to break up with me just because I don¡¯t spend time with her?" Bao Ye frowned, asking in a frustrated tone.


    And hearing those words, Chen Nan waspletely stunned, "Break... breakup?"


    "Miss Jiang wants to break up with you?"


    Chen Nan¡¯s voice went up several decibels.


    He was very shocked.


    Oh my, what explosive international news.


    The women lining up to be Mr. Bao¡¯s lover in Beijing could stretch to France, and yet Miss Jiang wanted to break up?


    Truly didn¡¯t know the blessing she was in.


    Bao Ye looked annoyed, dropping the pen in his hand, holding the Buddha Beads, and coldly staring at him, "Do you need a loudspeaker?"


    So the wholepany knows.


    That he, Bao Ye, was dumped by a woman.


    What a huge joke.


    Especially since this woman was the one he didn¡¯t want to let go of right now.


    Bao Ye felt a headacheing.


    Chen Nan hurriedly said, "No need, no need."


    "So Miss Jiang wants to break up with you because you don¡¯t spend time with her?"


    Bao Ye didn¡¯t change his tone, "I don¡¯t know."


    A few minutester, he added, "Not entirely."


    Chen Nan was gossipy, "Then why?"


    Bao Ye frowned, his thin lips tightly pressed.


    Thinking of what Jiang Ruan had said earlier in the day.


    His mistress.


    In the shadows.


    He had never thought of it that way.


    It¡¯s just...


    Bao Ye found his thoughts annoying, and being looked at by Chen Nan, he hesitated for a moment, his thin lips moving slightly, just about to say something.


    When Chen Nan¡¯s phone vibrated dozens of times in session.


    "Mr. Bao, it¡¯s Miss Jiang¡¯s spending record."


    "Using your card."


    "New World Department Store GUCCI, one million."


    "Great Eastern Square LV counter, eight hundred thousand."


    "Chanel counter, six hundred thousand."


    ...


    Chen Nan¡¯s eyes widened.


    In just less than an hour, there were a dozen spending records.


    Worth nearly ten million.


    Miss Jiang was deliberately angering Mr. Bao, engaging in retaliatory spending.


    But the money, Chen Nan truly felt the sting.


    "Give it to me."


    Bao Ye¡¯s voice came over.


    Chen Nan handed him the phone, quietly observing the man¡¯s expression, but saw it was still cold and emotionless, making it hard to discern any feelings.


    So Mr. Bao was this angry, or not angry?


    Chen Nan blinked.


    The air was excessively tense.


    Chen Nan felt a tingling on his scalp.


    Seeing the man¡¯s indifferent expression.


    Chen Nan mulled for a moment, just as he wanted to say: [Mr. Bao, Miss Jiang is upset, how about we stop her from makingrge purchases by giving you a heads up.]


    The words were on the tip of his tongue.


    But he saw the man sliding the screen, still cool and detached, without showing his emotions. Then he said:

 Chapter 9: Jiang Ruan Gets Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Jiang Ruan Gets Beaten</h4>


    Chen Nan blinked, even feeling like he must be blind, because he actually saw Mr. Bao smile???


    My goodness, this is really unbelievable.


    The number of times Chen Nan had seen Bao Ye smile in a year could be counted on one hand.


    But this also made Chen Nanpletely understand Jiang Ruan¡¯s position in his heart.


    ¡ª


    After joining the film crew, Jiang Ruan was very busy every day, either filming or memorizing her script.


    She had high hopes for her role as the female lead, with a seductive and strong personality, clear loves and hates, and a lot of screen time.


    If she acts well, she¡¯s sure to be very popr.


    Jiang Ruan was very confident and focused all her energy on acting, practically cutting herself off from the outside world except for the film crew.


    Her phone was on airne mode, and she didn¡¯t log onto Weibo.


    asionally, she would promote her new show to gain some attention.


    When Sister Qin came in, Jiang Ruan was reading her script.


    But it didn¡¯t stop Sister Qin from gossiping: "Honey, did you know? Thetest news is that Li Peng didn¡¯t take a leave of absence; he was forced out of the industry, and he shouldn¡¯t expect to mingle in this circle anymore."


    "There¡¯s even juicier news, can you guess what it is?"


    Jiang Ruan moved her eyes away from the script. Dressed in a pink showy ru skirt, she exuded an innocent girlish charm, her curved brows underneath a pair of clear, dark deer-like eyes looking pitifully innocent, just like a female lead straight out of a novel.


    Her eyes now watery, she looked at Sister Qin with great interest and asked, "What?"


    "Feihong Entertainment has been acquired!"


    "That¡¯s thepany Li Peng¡¯s brother started. They¡¯ve trained so many popr stars in the entertainment industry; to say it got acquired just like that, with not a hint of gossip at all."


    "But no matter how impressive it is, it¡¯s no match for the person who acquired it, right? That would be the current CEO of Bao Group, the prince of the Capital City, with a worth of several hundred billion."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered as she quickly looked up: "Who did you say?"


    "Bao Ye, of course, the CEO of Bao Group."


    Sister Qin said, "If it were someone else who acquired Feihong, I¡¯d be pretty shocked, considering Feihong has been around for so many years. To say it waspletely uprooted just like that, you would need some serious backing, and yet there wasn¡¯t a whisper about it. But if it¡¯s Bao Ye, then it¡¯s all too ordinary."


    "Given the status of the Bao family in Beijing nowadays, it¡¯s not like anyone can afford to provoke them. Bao Ye is known for his unpredictable and ruthless nature."


    "He even managed to expel his own biological father from the Bo family; how could he possibly be kind to others?"


    Sister Qin clicked her tongue with disdain.


    "I guess those two brothers from the Li Family must have pissed someone off; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless, directly acquiring thepany."


    Jiang Ruan listened, her delicate lips tightly pursed, her brows lowered, calm and serene, revealing nothing of her emotions.


    "Perhaps."


    Sister Qin let out a coldugh: "Li Peng has been bullying and domineering in the entertainment circle for years, relying on his brother being the head of Feihong Entertainment. Who knows how many young girls he has harassed, we can only say that karma actually exists."


    "It¡¯s kind of like justice for you too, after what happenedst time when you got so drunk. I wonder how that person next door is feeling about this news."


    Sister Qin was quite gleeful.


    As for this father and daughter pair, Sister Qin had no good impression of them, with one being a despicable scoundrel, and the other one a spoiled princess with a ck heart.


    They had no acting skills, didn¡¯t know anything, just being arrogant and willful.


    She often lorded over others relying on Li Peng, let¡¯s see how she copes in the future.


    The entertainment industry is no charity, it has its fair share of bootlickers too.


    Just as they were speaking.


    "Jiang Ruan, your scene in the afternoon has been moved up for you to shoot first, go prepare." The Director stormed in, his face obviously not looking good.


    Jiang Ruan and Sister Qin exchanged nces, both seeing surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Director, what happened? Wasn¡¯t the afternoon scene supposed to be Li Xin¡¯s?" Sister Qin asked.


    The Director snorted coldly: "What about her? Does she really consider herself a big star, giving me attitude without considering that if it weren¡¯t for her father, I wouldn¡¯t have let her join the crew."


    "Now that Feihong is no more, she still considers herself a rich youngdy."


    "She wouldn¡¯t even take a look at herself in a mirror."


    See, the entertainment circle is just this realistic.


    Jiang Ruan recalled Li Xin¡¯s grand entrance when she first joined the crew, with the Director personally holding an umbre for her and smiling ingratiatingly.


    Now, it could only be said, out of sight, out of mind.


    Once Jiang Ruan agreed, the Director left.


    Sister Qin looked at her worriedly: "You¡¯ve already been filming all morning, can you handle filming again in the afternoon?"


    Jiang Ruan patted her shoulder,forting her: "I¡¯m fine, Sister Qin."


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Finishing filming earlier is always a good thing; the sooner they wrap up, the sooner the drama ispleted.


    Jiang Ruan had invested a lot of effort into this drama.


    With a bit more time, she worked hard to stay in her best state and filmed as many scenes as possible.


    "Alright then."


    As Jiang Ruan left, she could still hear the sound of things being smashed next door.


    And sobbing.


    The room was noisy, and there were quite a few people outside who were amused by the situation.


    Jiang Ruan withdrew her gaze and headed to the filming site under the umbre held by Sister Qin.


    The afternoon scene was originally supposed to be Li Xin¡¯s with the male lead, but it had to be changed to Jiang Ruan¡¯s with the male lead.


    The drama was a costume romance series.


    The female lead was the legitimate daughter of a noble family, named Shangguan Ruo, yet due to her mother¡¯s early death, she wasn¡¯t favored, and her stepmother constantly bullied her, ultimately selling her to serve as a step wife to the fifty-year-old Grand Commandant.


    The female lead had a weak personality, but she also felt humiliated, eventually hanging herself in the bridal chamber.


    Jiang Ruan yed the role of Shangguan Ruo reincarnated.


    The tragic fate of her previous life transformed her, making her clever and cunning in this life. Later, she met Prince Jing, the male lead, and they fell in love, eventually having a happy ending, bing Princess Jing.


    In the end, Prince Jing ascended the throne, dismissed the harem, and Shangguan Ruo became the only Empress in history.


    Meanwhile, Li Xin yed the role of the stepdaughter of Shangguan Ruo¡¯s stepmother, also the second youngdy of the Shangguan Family, Shangguan Yu.


    She seemed gentle and lovely to outsiders, yet she was actually domineering and unreasonable, often bullying the female lead with physical abuse.


    Shangguan Yu admired Prince Jing from a young age, dreaming of bing his princess.


    She even resorted to drugging.


    Yet unexpectedly, she unwittingly ended up bringing Shangguan Ruo and Prince Jing together.


    Shangguan Yu¡¯s final oue was also a miserable one.


    Full of the plot in her mind, Jiang Ruan quickly got into character and performed perfectly with the male lead.


    The first scene passed in one take.


    The second scene began.


    While they were shooting, a female voice came from behind.


    "Wasn¡¯t it my scene in the afternoon? How did it be Jiang Ruan¡¯s?"

 Chapter 10: Bao Ye Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Bao Ye Arrives</h4>


    The crowd turned their heads, only to see Li Xin storming over with others, her makeup perfectly intact, showing no trace of the previous crying and chaos.


    Li Xin still felt very wronged; how could she ept that she, a proper youngdy of the Feihong family, had suddenly be an ordinary person?


    Even the Director was taunting her.


    She called her father, and if it were before, he would have scolded the Director to vent her fury, but now, she was the one being scolded.


    [Xinxin, our Li Family is finished, now you can only rely on yourself...]


    After being lectured, Li Xin had no choice but to gather her emotions ande over.


    After all, times had changed.


    The Director said impatiently, "Aren¡¯t you refusing to shoot? So of course, I had to find someone else, I can¡¯t let the whole crew wait for you alone."


    Moreover, Li Xin was not the main character.


    Just the second female lead.


    She used to rely on Li Peng, but now Li Peng has fallen, who considers her important?


    Everyone watched.


    Including Jiang Ruan and Prince Jing.


    "I want to shoot now." Li Xin raised her head, looking at the Director, the haughty demeanor of a youngdy unchanged, "Shouldn¡¯t you shoot me first?"


    After all, her scene with the male lead was scheduled for the afternoon.


    The Director hesitated upon hearing this, "Um..."


    Turning his head, he discussed with the photographers, "We¡¯re already at the second scene, why not shoot the scene with them three instead today?"


    The teachers nodded, "Sure."


    Original script: Shangguan Ruo and Prince Jing strolling in the garden, encountering blooming peach blossoms, one falling into Shangguan Ruo¡¯s hair. Prince Jing gently helps her to remove it, unexpectedly seen by Shangguan Yu, who mistakenly believes Shangguan Ruo is seducing Prince Jing. Shangguan Yu bes furious, rushes to the room, and angrily ps Shangguan Ruo.


    Action.


    "Shangguan Ruo, you bitch, how dare you seduce Prince Jing!" Li Xin shouted angrily, wearing a noble purple dress with her head adorned, full of splendor.


    In contrast, Jiang Ruan, donned a in pink dress, with only a small tassel in her hair.


    A very cute youthful appearance.


    Yet her reply was anything but weak, she sneered, "Which eye saw me seducing him? Maybe he and I are mutually in love."


    "Bah!" Li Xin mocked, "Mutually in love, what kind of thing are you? You¡¯re not worthy of him; I warn you to stay away from him, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Jiang Ruan moved closer, pressing step by step, "I¡¯m unworthy, and you are worthy? Based on what? Because your grandfather is a poor schr from the countryside, or because your mother is the concubine in the mansion, or because of your status as Shangguan Yu¡¯s second daughter?"


    Shangguan Ruo¡¯s mother may have passed away early, but she was once a renowned talent in Beijing, from a military family.


    The family had served in the army for three generations, now all prominent figures in the court.


    They were mostly away, neglecting Shangguan Ruo, their only maternal granddaughter.


    Now they returned, the family reunited.


    Shangguan Ruo¡¯s support was beyond anything Shangguan Yu couldpare to.


    Li Xin was so furious her anger exploded; already having trouble getting into character, all she could think about was Feihong¡¯s downfall, the loss of her vi, and no longer being the young heiress of the entertainment circle.


    At this moment, pushed by Jiang Ruan¡¯s lines, her mind went nk.


    Apart from anger, grievance, and hatred, nothing else lingered.


    Staring at Jiang Ruan¡¯s face, pure as if incredibly clean, Li Xin felt jealous.


    While everyone was inattentive, Jiang Ruan was in front of her again.


    Li Xin suddenly raised her hand and ruthlessly pped Jiang Ruan!


    Enraged, she cursed.


    "Bitch, go die!"


    The crisp sound of the p instantly echoed around.


    "Smack!"


    Caught off guard by the hit, the script had no such direction, Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t even have time to react, her cheek burned with pain, her head buzzing.


    She looked at Li Xin incredulously.


    The Director and filming crew were thoroughly startled.


    "What¡¯s going on? The script didn¡¯t include hitting people." The filming crew asked.


    The Director thought the same, but seeing Li Xin now, tears streaming, grievance and hatred palpable.


    She perfectly embodied Shangguan Yu.


    Eyes lighting up, he said, "Let¡¯s shoot it this way, continue!"


    "Sorry for this, Jiang Ruan." The Director apologized to Jiang Ruan.


    Jiang Ruan licked her lips, smiled, "It¡¯s fine."


    Sister Qin looked at her with concern.


    Wanting to argue with the Director, but since they¡¯re filming, she had to wait till it¡¯s over.


    Li Xin obviously did it deliberately.


    Settling personal scores, she noted.


    Jiang Ruan, since her debut, had acted in many films, there¡¯s no scene she hadn¡¯t seen, having no resources in the beginning, being a second or third lead and getting pped was frequent.


    Once, her face got swollen from being pped.


    She stubbornly held on; what¡¯s this.


    But unexpectedly for everyone, the next person to be pped was Li Xin.


    "Smack!"


    A p louder than before, harshlynded on Li Xin¡¯s face.


    Even used excessive force, directly knocking Li Xin to the ground: "Ah!"


    Li Xin¡¯s whole head buzzed.


    Shey on the ground holding her face, not reacting for a long while.


    "You dare hit me!"


    She stared wide-eyed, unbelieving.


    How was there no reaction? How dare Jiang Ruan fight back???


    The director group was stunned.


    The filming crew was also stunned.


    Everyone was discussing it privately.


    Jiang Ruan thought: You hit me, so why can¡¯t I hit you back.


    Isn¡¯t it just seizing an opportunity, who wouldn¡¯t?


    Hmm!


    So, Jiang Ruan straightened her shoulders, staring unblinkingly at Li Xin, and recited the revised lines in a strong tone: "Shangguan Yu, you have bullied and scolded me for so many years, I endured it, do you think I¡¯m still the old Shangguan Ruo? I¡¯m telling you, the old Shangguan Ruo is dead, killed by you all. Now, living is the first daughter of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, the only daughter of the talented woman in Beijing, the legitimate granddaughter of the General Mansion!"


    "I will take back everything you owe me over the years!"


    "Anything that matters to you, I will snatch it away!"


    "Including Prince Jing!"


    And just then, Prince Jing walked in from outside.


    "Cut!" This scene ended with the misunderstanding between Prince Jing and Shangguan Ruo.


    Sister Qin quickly came over: "Baby, how are you."


    "Your face is all swollen!"


    "It¡¯s okay, Sister Qin." Jiang Ruan smiled.


    Sister Qin looked at her lightly made-up face that couldn¡¯t hide the redness and swelling: "First go remove your makeup, I¡¯ll get some ice for you to apply."


    Jiang Ruan: "Okay."


    Just about to turn around, Li Xin called out to her.


    "Jiang Ruan, wait a minute!"


    Jiang Ruan turned her head and saw Li Xin bringing someone over, her face red and swollen, looking quite frightening.


    Jiang Ruan raised an eyebrow, seemed she didn¡¯t hold back either.


    She shouldn¡¯t look that ugly, right?


    Looking at Li Xin, Sister Qin, protective as always, blocked her in front and said grumpily.


    "She needs to rest now, whatever you have to say, say it to me!"


    Li Xin pointed at her face, usingly said: "I didn¡¯t hit you this hard, Jiang Ruan, I was doing it for the sake of the act, look at my face!"


    Jiang Ruan blinked, smiling sweetly, harmlessly: "I was also doing it for the sake of the act."


    "Oh, how did it swell up like that."


    "Maybe the skin is just too thin, not like mine, thick and durable."


    "You!" Li Xin was furious, ring at her: "Just you wait."


    "I won¡¯t let this go so easily."


    Saying that, she left with her people.


    Sister Qin snorted coldly, raising her voice at the retreating figure: "Just wait then, think you¡¯re still the Feihong¡¯s first daughter, huh."


    "Feihong has long since changed dynasties!"


    The infuriated Li Xin got even angrier.


    Went back and started smashing things again.


    ¡ª


    At night, silence reigned, Jiang Ruan was leaning on the big hotel bed, cheek attached to an ice pack, holding a script in her hands.


    After applying the ice, the swelling on her cheek had subsided quite a bit, but it still hurt a little to touch.


    She ced her phone outside for charging; after entering the set, she habitually isted herself from the outside world, fully immersing in the filming.


    This way, her mood wouldn¡¯t be affected, and she could fully perform in the best state to film.


    Jiang Ruan leaned against the headboard, wearing an emerald green silk camisole, her skin like soft jade, slender waist and legs, long hair softly draped over her shoulders, exuding scent all over.


    Like an ethereal, enchanting fairy.


    Especially with that pure yet seductive little face, as small as the palm of her hand.


    Before entering the hotel room, it had already been checked by people arranged by Sister Qin, the whole floor was cleared out, with bodyguards on duty at night.


    So Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t worried about safety issues or privacy leaks.


    The bedroom was excessively quiet.


    Jiang Ruan was used to such quiet nights, without interruptions.


    After reading the script, she closed it, cing it beside her, gently massaging her weary temples to digest.


    It¡¯s a lie to say she wasn¡¯t tired after a day of shooting.


    But she was tired and happy.


    For an actor, it¡¯s a challenging and interesting task to change into a different role and a different life.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind inexplicably conjured up the figure of a man.


    She pursed her red lips; ever since that day at the castle, they hadn¡¯t been in touch.


    As if suddenly lost contact.


    Except every day on the headlines she can see him strategizing,unching new projects, getting all sorts of praises.


    Other than this she knows nothing.


    But she¡¯s not interested either, thinking of him, she bes angry.


    That contract, the breakup fee of three billion, for sure, was something he had calcted long ago.


    If he won¡¯t break up, fine, she¡¯ll just stay far away from him.


    days a year, she films every day, what can he do to her?


    Can he still lock her up?


    Jiang Ruan thought.


    Just then, the doorbell outside rang.


    "Ding-dong..."

 Chapter 11: Why Are You Here

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Why Are You Here</h4>


    Jiang Ruan opened the door, Bao Ye was standing right outside.


    The man wasn¡¯t wearing a suit jacket, his white shirt cor had two buttons undone, his corbones exposed in the air, sexy yet refined.


    Straight ck trousers entuating the length of his legs.


    A belt around his narrow waist, efficient and sharp, his whole body exuding a cool and elegant aura.


    If one could ignore that ice-like face, and the pitch-ck eyes like a ck hole conveying nothing but cold-heartedness.


    Looking at him, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes widened, "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Ruan rubbed her eyes, still thinking she was seeing things.


    Bao Ye¡¯s gaze was cold and heavy, looking at her little face with a mask applied, his tone indifferent, "Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?"


    Questioned, Jiang Ruan said, "Ah?"


    "Did you call me?"


    She pretended to be confused.


    "I¡¯ve been too busy filmingtely, I didn¡¯t have time to check my phone."


    Bao Ye sneered: pretending, keep pretending.


    Saying that, Jiang Ruan turned around to get her phone.


    Unexpectedly, just as she turned, a door closing sound was heard.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she turned her head to see Bao Ye following her in.


    "Why did youe in?" She red.


    Bao Ye spat out two words from his lips, "To sleep."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    She opened her phone, only to see that over the past half month, Bao Ye had sent her two messages and made three calls!


    Of course, his messages were as brief as possible.


    The first: "What¡¯s up."


    The second: "Answer."


    Meaning she should answer the calls.


    Looking at the messages, Jiang Ruan was secretlyining.


    Are allpany bosses like this?


    As if writing a few more words could kill them.


    But she really didn¡¯t expect, Bao Ye would actually send her messages.


    Her heart had waves of surprise.


    But what she hadn¡¯t expected was, he didn¡¯t even need her to exin, just went to the bathroom to get slippers and pajamas himself.


    What¡¯s worse, he even changed clothes right in front of her!


    Jiang Ruan: "?"


    The sound of the belt unbuckling was heard, "Snap."


    White skin appeared before her eyes.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s head swelled instantly, could she still kick him out?


    But one couldn¡¯t deny the man¡¯s figure was really good, white and straight long legs, enticing eight-pack abs, and that extending mermaid line...


    Not seen in half a month, how did he look even better?


    Jiang Ruan silently gulped.


    The man¡¯s words brought her thoughts back, "Watched enough?"


    Bao Ye nced at her indifferently, casually folded his trousers, ced them on the sofa, then picked up his pajamas.


    Without thinking, Jiang Ruan said, "Enough."


    As soon as the words were out, the air dropped several degrees in coldness.


    The man¡¯s dark eyes stared straight at her, as if they could consume her, the veins on his hand bulging as he fastened his belt.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart trembled, instantly backing down, "Not enough, not enough, watching for a lifetime wouldn¡¯t be enough, haha."


    Bao Ye listened, "Heh."


    Curt.


    Wasn¡¯t this floor supposed to be guarded?


    Weren¡¯t there supposed to be security guards?


    This is the twelfth floor, you know.


    How did he get up here?


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s inner world was in chaos, looking at him, she asked, "How did you get up here?"


    Bao Ye: "I walked."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Of course, she knew he walked.


    Couldn¡¯t he have crawled.


    "But isn¡¯t this floor already booked out by the film crew, prohibiting outsiders from entering?"


    Jiang Ruan: "There are still guards outside watching, didn¡¯t you just walk up like this?"


    Oh my, isn¡¯t that doomed?


    Jiang Ruan suddenly was nervous, because if the media captured this, tomorrow both of them would be on the headlines.


    Bao Ye watched her eyshes flutter lightly, even through the mask unable to see her expression, he could guess what she was thinking.


    "Fool." His tone was light.


    "There are many ways toe up."


    "For example?" Jiang Ruan asked.


    "Isn¡¯t there a possibility that this hotel is mine?"


    Speaking, Bao Ye subtly approached Jiang Ruan.


    Jiang Ruan hadn¡¯t realized, her eyes widened, "Damn! This hotel is yours?"


    "Hmm."


    Jiang Ruan was furious, "I¡¯ll change hotels tomorrow."


    As soon as the words fell, an arm wrapped tightly around her waist, pulling her into a strong embrace.


    Bao Ye¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder, inhaling the girl¡¯s fresh scent, he said, "Up to you."


    "Not unexpectedly, everything within ten miles belongs to the Bao Family."


    The sudden closeness, Jiang Ruan was a bit unustomed, her hands pressed against his chest as she stubbornly said, "What about beyond ten miles?"


    "There must be a hotel that¡¯s not owned by the Bao Family."


    Bao Ye: "Hmm, there is."


    "Tomorrow I¡¯ll have someone find one, tomorrow we change."


    And hearing this, Bao Yeughed lowly.


    His slender finger pads pinched Jiang Ruan¡¯s chin, through the mask, his fingertips stained slightly, but he didn¡¯t mind at all.


    "Then we¡¯ll see if you find a hotel faster, or if I buy it faster."


    Does this mean that any hotel she wants to go to, he¡¯ll just buy it all up?


    Jiang Ruan was so angry she hurt herself breathing.


    Psycho, domineering.


    Jiang Ruan turned her face away.


    "I¡¯m wearing a mask," she said, "don¡¯t get your hands dirty."


    Bao Ye spoke lightly, not caring, "It¡¯s fine."


    It¡¯s fine for him, but not for her!


    Could he let go of her first!


    "After all,pared to worse things, this hand has touched, a mask is nothing."

 Chapter 12: I Won’t Let You Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12: I Won¡¯t Let You Suffer</h4>


    Every word seemed proper, but once they came out of his mouth, how did they instantly be so improper?


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she red at him angrily, cursing, "Shameless!"


    Being scolded, Bao Ye¡¯s brow furrowed, his dark eyes calm and unruffled, as he pinched her chin: "Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?"


    "Busy," Jiang Ruan said, "I¡¯ve been filming every daytely, so busy I could die, no time to look."


    Bao Ye: "Tell me the truth."


    Jiang Ruan was at a loss and just surrendered, "Annoying, I didn¡¯t want to pick up."


    Bao Ye chuckled angrily.


    Was there ever a day when he, Bao Ye, would be found annoying by someone?


    Holding her waist, looking at the woman in the dark green camisole, snow-white skin, every move exuding unknowing allure, Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple uncontrobly rolled.


    A subtle me flickered in his eyes.


    He, Bao Ye, had always had strong self-control, especially regarding lust.


    But he didn¡¯t know why, every time in front of her he would...


    Jiang Ruan was waiting for reproach.


    But unexpectedly, the man bent over and directly scooped her up by the waist, turning and striding toward the bed.


    Jiang Ruan struggled, "Bao Ye, what are you doing, I haven¡¯t washed my face."


    "Doesn¡¯t matter," Bao Ye said, "We¡¯ll wash together afterward."


    With a whirlwind in her head, Jiang Ruan was ced on the big bed, and immediately the man was upon her.


    The mask was casually torn off. It had actually dried, and as Bao Ye nced down, his gaze instantly froze.


    The hand pinching her chin lifted, staring at the unusual swelling, he asked coldly, "Who hit you?"


    The man¡¯s voice was icy, containing uncontroble anger.


    He hadn¡¯t even touched a single hair of hers.


    Damn it.


    Jiang Ruan exined, "It¡¯s just for the filming effect, it¡¯s nothing..."


    Bao Ye stared straight at her, those eyes seemed to see through everything about her.


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t continue and had to speak honestly, "I¡¯ve already hit back, much worse than this."


    "It should go down by tomorrow, anyway, it doesn¡¯t hurt now."


    Bao Ye continued to stare, feeling inexplicably stifled inside.


    He said softly, "Foolish."


    Just called her stupid earlier, now calling her foolish again.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s anger red up instantly, "You..."


    Before she could finish, the man lowered his head and fiercely kissed her red lips, rendering Jiang Ruan speechless.


    Prising them open to savor the sweetness, Bao Ye was very gentle, as if soothing her emotions.


    But momentster, suddenly, who knows what he recalled.


    He bit down hard again.


    "Ouch!" Jiang Ruan was in so much pain that tears welled up: "Bao Ye, why are you biting me."


    Kissing her lips, Bao Ye murmured hoarsely, "Punishment for not answering the phone."


    He was especially overbearing and forceful.


    The room was silent, Jiang Ruan could even hear their kissing sounds clearly.


    Making one blush.


    Yet she couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized.


    When it came to this with him, she had no resistance, no control at all.


    Sometimes when Bao Ye got very excited, he would let her take the lead, but she was too weak, always ending up exhausting herself.


    When the warmth fell on her neck.


    "Don¡¯t kiss my neck," Jiang Ruan pleaded, breathless, "I have to film tomorrow."


    Otherwise, she¡¯d be doomed.


    Bao Ye¡¯s breath steadied, and in the end, he moved away.


    Jiang Ruan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two hourster.


    The bedroom, the dark green camisole turned into scraps, aplete mess.


    Jiang Ruan was carried into the bathroom, her mask long dried on her face, too tired to open her eyes.


    Yet she still felt the man helping her wash her face.


    In her heart, Jiang Ruan felt both love and hate for him, loved his meticulous abilities, his tactical skills, no matter what happened, it seemed everything was under his control.


    Yet she hated his rationality.


    No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t truly enter his heart.


    What his heart was like, after three years with him, she still felt like it was an ice block.


    He treated her well, pampered her, gifted her, whatever she wanted, he would unconditionally fulfill.


    Yet he never said he loved her.


    Not even a single ¡¯like.¡¯


    With her eyes closed, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyshes trembled lightly, leaning in his arms, her feelingsplicated.


    A momentter, back to the big bed.


    Thinking she could finally sleep, she was utterly exhausted.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as shey down, the man leaned over again.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes shot open, raising her hands to push him away.


    "Bao Ye, I don¡¯t want it anymore..."


    Jiang Ruan pleaded hoarsely.


    Yet the man grabbed her hand, intertwining fingers ced by the ear, Bao Ye rasped, "Not pretending to sleep anymore?"


    The bedroom was lit by a dim yellow nightlight.


    In the light, the man¡¯s strong face took on a gentler quality, not as intimidating as usual.


    Jiang Ruan bit her red lips, just looking at him.


    Her dark eyes were somewhat dim, indicating true exhaustion, and her heart was truly weary.


    Eye to eye, Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes were profound and inscrutable.


    Complex emotions indecipherable.


    "Sleep." Unexpectedly, Bao Ye didn¡¯t continue to pester her, turning over to lie beside her.


    Then, he reached out to embrace her.


    Lying in his arms, the tip of her nose enveloped in the scent of cool cologne, Jiang Ruan exhaled a breath, the familiar scent inexplicably reassuring.


    The room was excessively quiet.


    After a long time, not feeling his gaze, she stealthily peeked up, the man had his eyes closed, as if asleep.


    He seemed tired too.


    Of course, being the president of Bao Group, overseeing such a hugepany, how could he not be tired?


    Jiang Ruan pouted, tired yet he tormented her for so long.


    She originally wanted to ask about Feihong¡¯s acquisition, but since he¡¯s asleep, she¡¯ll wait for another time.


    Soon, Jiang Ruan fell asleep.


    But not long after she fell asleep, hearing the girl¡¯s even breathing, the man with closed eyes opened them.


    His dark eyes were deeper than the night.


    He looked down at the little woman nestled on his arm, sleeping sweetly, his fingertips moved on her snowy arm.


    Gently caressing her cheek, still a bit swollen, his eyes full of undisguised heartache.


    Withplex eyes, Bao Ye murmured softly, "Do you really not want to be with me?"


    "I won¡¯t let you suffer."

 Chapter 13: Li Xin Causes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Li Xin Causes Trouble</h4>


    The next morning, Jiang Ruan was awakened by the rm clock. She had filming scheduled in the morning and couldn¡¯t bete.


    With her mind foggy, she quickly came to her senses, and her whole body ached terribly.


    Jiang Ruan rubbed her waist, her gaze falling on the man sleeping soundly beside her, unable to help but curse inwardly.


    In the bathroom, seeing that there wasn¡¯t a single spot on her body that didn¡¯t hurt except her neck, Jiang Ruan felt like throwing him out.


    That lousy man, thankfully this time she¡¯s filming a non-modern drama.


    Otherwise, she¡¯d definitely be doomed.


    Jiang Ruan hurriedly washed up, changed clothes, and left.


    The sound of the door closing was heard, and the man on the bed instantly opened his eyes.


    Bao Ye stared at the ceiling, his dark eyes without a trace of red blood, having awakened refreshed.


    He had awoken when the rm rang.


    He just didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Wanting to see if she¡¯d do anything while he slept, but she didn¡¯t.


    She didn¡¯t even acknowledge him.


    After washing up, she just left directly.


    Bao Ye frowned, feeling somewhat neglected, but it quickly disappeared.


    Picking up the phone beside him, he turned on the screen, looking at the time, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling heavily.


    Nine o¡¯clock.


    He had slept for six and a half hoursst night.


    This amount of sleep was something he hadn¡¯t had this entire month.


    Indeed, as long as she¡¯s around, he can have a good sleep.


    Thinking this, Bao Ye dialed a number.


    His voice was cool and cold, filled with a bloodthirsty momentum: "Find out who hit Jiang Ruan."


    Someone immediately responded: "Yes."


    Hanging up the phone, Bao Ye got out of bed.


    Meanwhile.


    When Jiang Ruan arrived at the set, Sister Qin had just arrived, seeing the dark circles under her eyes, Sister Qin frowned: "Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night? Why are the dark circles so heavy?"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    She pouted: "Insomnia."


    Insomnia my foot.


    She was tormented by that lousy man until dawn.


    No wonder she had dark circles.


    Sister Qin: "Come on,ter let the makeup artist apply more concealer for you. How did you end up insomniac like this?"


    Jiang Ruan grinned and said: "I don¡¯t know."


    "Perhaps it was the fatigue from shooting yesterday."


    Sister Qin nodded: "Indeed, we filmed all day yesterday."


    "How about this,ter I¡¯ll hire a masseur for you, wait in your hotel room, and give you a good rxation in the evening."


    Jiang Ruan, already weak in the legs, stumbled slightly upon hearing this, almost falling: "Ah!"


    "Careful!" Sister Qin eximed, quickly supporting her.


    "Are you alright, be careful."


    "Did you sprain your ankle?"


    Sister Qin looked at her nervously; she was about to shoot, and a sprained ankle would be detrimental to her at this point.


    "I¡¯m fine," Jiang Ruan responded awkwardly: "Just didn¡¯t watch where I was going."


    Sister Qin finally rxed with this: "My dear, you have to be cautious, getting injured at this stage would really affect your progress, you know?"


    "I know, Sister Qin."


    Jiang Ruan obediently replied.


    She was just startled.


    A masseur would wait for her in the hotel room?


    Jiang Ruan could barely imagine it, given a living person was lying on her bed right now.


    The person being Bao Ye.


    Jiang Ruan broke out in a cold sweat, if discovered, she¡¯d certainly be doomed.


    Sister Qin said: "About the masseur, let¡¯s settle this..."


    "Sister Qin!" Jiang Ruan interrupted her quickly without hesitation, saying: "No need for a masseur, I need to study the script at night, and I won¡¯t be in the mood after the massage."


    Sister Qin frowned: "That¡¯s no good, you film all day, study scripts at night, how can your body take it."


    "It¡¯s fine." Jiang Ruan smiled sweetly: "Young people should work hard, really no need for a masseur, now is not the time to ck off, we must be fully dedicated, I¡¯m relying on this drama to win an award."


    "Once this drama wraps up, I¡¯ll invite you to the most expensive spa in Beijing!"


    Jiang Ruan dered with an inspiring face.


    She was full of fighting spirit, like she was on a stimnt.


    Her attitude infected Sister Qin as well.


    Looking at Jiang Ruan, Sister Qin¡¯s eyes shone.


    Sister Qin held Jiang Ruan¡¯s shoulders: "Alright then, I won¡¯t get you a masseur, but do take care of yourself, okay?"


    "After all, health is the bedrock of progress."


    Jiang Ruan nodded seriously.


    Sister Qin went to find the director to talk.


    Seeing her back, Jiang Ruan finally let out a sigh of relief, raising a hand to wipe her forehead; she was sweating.


    If Sister Qin really hired a masseur.


    To her room.


    While Bao Ye hadn¡¯t left yet.


    Jiang Ruan could barely imagine.


    A disastrous scene.


    But surely he must have left by now?


    Jiang Ruan thought, given his busy work schedule, leaving early and returningte, this ce is two hours away from Beijing.


    He must have left by now.


    There were six scenes today.


    Jiang Ruan and the whole crew filmed from morning until the sun set in the afternoon.


    Thest scene was with Li Xin.


    It was unclear if Li Xin did it on purpose or if there was an issue, the previous scenes all passed in one go.


    But for this one, Li Xin kept having various issues, either forgetting lines or other things.


    Causing Jiang Ruan and the crew to reshoot multiple times, it took three tries to get it right.


    In this scene, Jiang Ruan¡¯s character Shangguan Ruo was punished by Chen Fei to kneel, and it was on a gravel road.


    Though there was padding underneath.


    Kneeling still hurt.


    Jiang Ruan was already sore from yesterday, exhausted from a whole day of filming today.


    Now, she had to repeat kneeling three times.


    And kneel throughout till the end.


    By the time they finally wrapped up, her knees hurt so much she couldn¡¯t stand up without Sister Qin¡¯s support.


    Jiang Ruan gritted her teeth, saying that Li Xin wasn¡¯t deliberate, though she didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    She lifted her skirt, revealing two bruised knees, shockingly visible.


    Sister Qin jumped in surprise: "How did it swell like this? She¡¯s taking vengeance!"


    "I can¡¯t let her get away with this, I¡¯m going after her!"


    Sister Qin finished speaking, intending to leave, but Jiang Ruan quickly stopped her: "Don¡¯t go."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes were calm, her tone indifferent: "We¡¯ll have time in the future."


    One day, Li Xin will fall into her hands.


    Sister Qin was about to say something.


    Behind them came Li Xin¡¯s smugughter: "Oh dear, Sister Jiang Ruan, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s all because I¡¯m so dumb, can¡¯t even remember my lines."


    "Making you kneel for so long, you won¡¯t me me, will you?"


    Jiang Ruan turned her head and saw Li Xin walking over with her assistant.


    She was still wearing her costume.


    Not even trying to hide the smugness on her face.


    Clearly just here to enjoy the show.


    Seeing the two about to sh again, the crew all looked on, silently watching the drama unfold.


    But Jiang Ruan wouldn¡¯t let her just watch the show.


    "Of course not, Sister Li Xin."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s red lips curved, her slender hands crossed over her abdomen, the pure white beaded embroidered dress made her look gentle and elegant, exuding the charm of a nobledy from ancient times.


    As if she walked straight out of a painting.


    Her soft gaze fell on Li Xin: "After all, everyone in the crew knows how dumb you are, how could I me you?"


    "Besides, people¡¯s intelligence differs. Those of us who memorize lines thoroughly should naturally be more understanding towards those who forget them."


    "Don¡¯t you agree, Sister Li Xin?"


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s tone was gentle, her white clothes made her seem ethereal, yet lively.


    But anyone with sharp ears could hear how she emphasized thest four words deliberately.


    It was obvious her words were a biting sarcasm towards Li Xin.


    Not far away, someone couldn¡¯t hold back augh: "Pfft."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s counterattack truly had skill.


    Moreover, her words were indeed correct.


    No one in the crew liked Li Xin now. Initially, when Li Peng was around, she unted herself as the assistant director¡¯s second lead and looked down on everyone.


    Now that Li Peng¡¯s out, she has no backing, and naturally, people aren¡¯t afraid of her anymore.


    Besides, today she made the whole crew reshoot a scene three times because of her.


    Such a disgrace for an actress who can¡¯t remember her script.


    The Director¡¯s face turned dark at the time.


    Hearing this, Li Xin turned angrily, ring directly: "What are youughing at."


    Her anger was fueled by Jiang Ruan, her breathless outrage couldn¡¯t hold back her temper as she started swearing directly: "Stop being so sarcastic, I just hate you, so what."


    "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are, a mere graduate from a second-rate university made it here, who knows how many beds you climbed into..."


    Sister Qin¡¯s face instantly changed.


    She said coldly: "Li Xin, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly."


    Jiang Ruan listened with an unchanged face, but her fingertips quietly clenched.


    Her knees were faintly aching, she looked coldly at Li Xin.


    "I¡¯ve seen many like you, pretending to be pure, but who knows how many have kept you..."


    Before Li Xin could finish, her agent covered her mouth directly: "Mmm...mmm..."


    "Don¡¯t say more, my dear, do you still want to stay in showbiz?"


    The agent was scared to death.


    Did she still think she was Feihong¡¯s spoiled princess?


    If it were before, she¡¯d have no problems just scolding Jiang Ruan, a mere rising star.


    But things were different now.


    Li Xin: "Mmm..."


    The agent held her tightly.


    And apologized to the two.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Ruan, Sister Qin, Li Xin¡¯s head isn¡¯t clear today, she lost her mind, please don¡¯t hold it against her."


    "I¡¯ll take her away now."


    Saying that, she signaled the assistant with her eyes.


    The group forcibly pulled Li Xin away.


    Li Xin couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    Watching the group leave, Sister Qin was so angry she couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly: "What a brainless idiot, hurry up and cklist her."


    Saying whateveres to mind without thinking.


    This kind of person is highly taboo in the entertainment industry.


    "Don¡¯t be upset, sweetheart."


    "It¡¯s not worth it to argue with such people."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, her knee pain came through, smilingly she said: "I know, Sister Qin."


    It¡¯s truly not worth arguing with fools.


    But she wouldn¡¯t forget this grudge.


    "I¡¯ll take you back now, I¡¯ll bring you medicer, apply it yourself tonight, hopefully, it¡¯ll heal faster."


    "Okay."


    Sister Qin sighed: "This is how the crew is, actors seem morous on the surface, but only they know the suffering. But this matter can¡¯t be just let go like this, tomorrow I¡¯ll go talk to the Director, if Li Xin keeps acting out like this, then we¡¯ll let her film alone."


    "At worst, we¡¯ll switch to another crew, it¡¯s not our loss anyway."


    Jiang Ruan knew she was venting for her, and didn¡¯t refuse: "Mm."


    The two turned to leave.


    Little did they know, someone not far away had recorded the whole thing.


    Then converted the file and sent it out.


    In the makeup room.


    Bai Yi walked in with ointment, but found Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t there, and asked the staff: "Where¡¯s Jiang Ruan?"

 Chapter 14: What’s Wrong with Your Leg?

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14: What¡¯s Wrong with Your Leg?</h4>


    After just finishing the shoot, Bai Yi had already changed out of his costume and was now wearing a loose ck T-shirt and white pants, looking handsome and refreshing.


    He had his left hand in his pocket, and his right hand was holding a box of patch sters.


    The staff, being questioned, stared at the handsome face of the man in front of her, and was so excited that she stuttered, "Bai... Emperor Bai, Jiang Ruan... she just left with her manager, probably went back to the hotel to rest."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yi nodded, his deep brown eyes filled with gentleness, and politely said, "Thank you."


    He then turned around with the sters and walked away.


    Staring at the man¡¯s tall and handsome back.


    The staff couldn¡¯t turn her head back for a long while, her eyes were full of sparkling stars.


    Oh my gosh, did she really hear it right just now?


    Emperor Bai actually said thank you to her ah ah ah ah...


    She was going to go crazy!


    You know, she came here to be a staff member just for Bai Yi ah ah ah, he has been her dream man since his debut, sob sob sob.


    Does this count as a dreame true, hahaha?


    Mom, I¡¯ve made it!


    Hotel.


    After seeing Sister Qin off, Jiang Ruan finally returned to her own room, dragging her sore knees, and she input her fingerprint.


    She opened the door, only to find that the room was actually lit?


    Jiang Ruan widened her eyes, hurriedly stepped in, and as soon as she entered the living room, she saw Bao Ye sitting on the sofa, working on aptop.


    The man¡¯s long legs were crossed, his posturezy yet aristocratic.


    With his naturally pale skin, he wore a mysteriously luxurious purple shirt, the hem tucked into his trousers, his hair neatlybed, exuding the aura of a perfectionist.


    Hearing the sound, Bao Ye lifted his gaze, his jet-ck eyes nced over indifferently, "You¡¯re back."


    A light tone.


    As if he were talking about something utterly ordinary.


    Originally, Bao Ye was supposed to rush back in the morning, there was still a meeting waiting for him in Beijing, butter he changed his mind.


    Although this hotel couldn¡¯tpare to his castle vi, it would suffice, barely eptable.


    The main reason was that she was here.


    Bao Ye wanted to get a few good sleeps.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan was surprised, "Why haven¡¯t you left yet?"


    Being questioned, Bao Ye lightly licked his lips, "What¡¯s the rush."


    His fingers ttered on the keyboard for a moment, hit enter, then closed theptop and set it aside.


    His gaze fell on the girl in a white dress that reached her knees, her cheek with delicate stage makeup not far away.


    He leaned back against the couch, his tonezy, "Isn¡¯t it good to spend more time with you?"


    This sudden slickness.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart fluttered, instantly covered in goosebumps.


    She showed disdain, "Not good."


    "You are the big boss of apany, usually so busy with work, what would happen to thepany without you."


    Bao Ye licked his lips again, a yful look shed in his dark eyes, he chuckled lowly, "Your words sound like you¡¯reining that I¡¯m not spending time with you."


    Jiang Ruan widened her eyes, instantly like a startled bird.


    "I am not!"


    How could she possiblyin about him?


    Over the years, neither of them interfered with each other¡¯s work, she had long been used to it.


    It didn¡¯t matter if Bao Ye returned or not.


    Except for prohibiting her from filming kissing scenes and Category C scenes, and not allowing any scandals, Bao Ye never restrained her.


    Aside from their rtionship, they actually hadplete freedom.


    Feeling thirsty, Jiang Ruan turned to the water dispenser to get a cup of water.


    Holding the cup in her hand.


    Suddenly behind her, Bao Ye¡¯s cool voice spoke, "What¡¯s wrong with your leg?"


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s hand trembled, almost unable to hold the cup steady, causing the water inside to ripple.


    She moved the cup aside, her tone cool, "It¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury."


    Bao Ye¡¯s gaze instantly sharpened like a de, his dark eyes fixed on her slightly inconvenient leg, his voice became cold,manding, "Come here."


    Jiang Ruan looked over, wanting to retort.


    But facing the man¡¯s cold, ck eyes, it was as if they said, don¡¯t make me say it a second time.


    Jiang Ruan pursed her lips, drank the water in the cup to ease her thirst, and then walked over.


    As soon as she got close to the man, her wrist hanging by her side was strongly gripped and pulled back.


    "Ah."


    Jiang Ruan fell into hisp, her waist was bound by a burning hot and long arm.


    The next second, the hem of her knee-length skirt was pulled up by the man.

 Chapter 15: I’m Just Being Reasonable with You

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15: I¡¯m Just Being Reasonable with You</h4>


    Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t even have time to scream.


    Her slender, snow-white legs were exposed to the air, drawing more attention to the terrifying bruises swelling on her knees.


    It looked as if she had been severely punished.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s skin was delicate and white; any injury looked several times worse than usual.


    ncing at her knees, Jiang Ruan cursed Li Xin again in her heart.


    She would get her revenge sooner orter.


    The moment she saw the man¡¯s expression freeze, his dark eyes fixated on her knee injuries, Jiang Ruan gulped silently.


    It felt like the temperature in the room had dropped several degrees.


    She tried to exin, "It¡¯s actually not that serious. You know my skin, even a small injury looks scary."


    Bao Ye certainly knew.


    Her skin, which was as fair and smooth as a teenage girl¡¯s, had been nurtured by him with milk baths over the past three years.


    But the person he cherished and held in the palm of his hand was not meant to be bullied by others.


    Bao Ye¡¯s cold sneer carried an undeniable depth as his icy, aloof interrogation reached her ears: "Is this also what you call a cinematic effect?"


    Jiang Ruan blinked, her red lips moved slightly.


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    "No," she said.


    "If it¡¯s not a cinematic effect, then what is it?" Bao Ye¡¯s voice was cold. "Are you only bold with me, but cower in front of others?"


    "Letting people bully you?"


    At his words, Jiang Ruan fell silent.


    With stubborn, dark eyes, she stared at him, as obstinate as a mule, feeling aggrieved at being called a coward.


    Of course, she knew Li Xin was deliberately making things difficult, but the entire crew was there, the Director was there, she couldn¡¯t make a scene.


    Li Xin couldn¡¯t remember her lines, and the Director scolded her harshly.


    She remembered her lines, and the Director would only praise her professionalism and sense of decorum.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?"


    Bao Ye lifted his right hand, the Buddha Beads on his elegant wrist clinked with a crisp collision, entuated by his purple shirt sleeves, exuding an ethereal aura.


    At this moment, he held her slender chin, staring at the girl¡¯s small face. Though his grip wasn¡¯t strong, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, his eyes harboring a hint of suppressed anger: "Got hitst night, now your legs are like this. Don¡¯t you have any backbone, letting people bully you..."


    "I didn¡¯t just let people bully me!" Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted him, "You don¡¯t understand the situation at the time, I was very angry too. After all, I¡¯m the one who got hurt, but I can¡¯t make a scene, do you understand?"


    Jiang Ruan felt aggrieved, but what could she do unless they kicked Li Xin out.


    Thinking of this, her red lips moved slightly, tempted to borrow his hand for help.


    But then she remembered the filming had been going on for nearly a month already.


    Changing people at this time would definitely affect their reputation.


    After some hesitation, she gave up.


    Bao Ye, holding her, listened to her words and casually remarked, "Hmm, quite sensible."


    "Then just endure the pain."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Damn it.


    For some reason, hearing his tone sparked an inexplicable fire in Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart. She tried to free herself from his arms and get off hisp: "Let go of me!"


    "I want to get down."


    But Bao Ye tightened his grip. Compared to him, her strength was negligible.


    He said in a low voice, "Don¡¯t move."


    "Your leg is injured."


    Jiang Ruan looked up, ring at him: "Then let me down."


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes bore into her, as if they could pierce through her soul.


    His voice was thin and cold: "Which of my words was wrong?"


    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to be sensible? Even with injuries like this, you can¡¯t make a scene."


    "Yesterday it was your face, today it¡¯s your legs, where will it be tomorrow? Your life?"


    Bao Ye sneered: "Your so-called sensibility is nothing but tolerance, Jiang Ruan, is that how I taught you?"


    Every word of his stabbed directly at her heart.


    Their eyes met, Jiang Ruan felt a mix of anger and heartache.


    She knew he was angry, was siding with her, perhaps even cared for her a bit.


    After wrestling with herself for a while, Jiang Ruan finally softened her stance and stopped being stubborn with him.


    Her soft red lips pouted as she extended her slender, gentle arm, wrapping it around the man¡¯s neck.


    She whimpered in grievance, "Stop scolding me."


    "My leg still hurts now."


    "Bao Ye, I¡¯m in pain."


    The moment she wrapped her arms around him and heard her whimpering, Bao Ye¡¯s brow moved slightly, and the darkness in his eyes faded considerably.


    Staring at her pure face close at hand, the man snorted coldly, "Now you know it hurts."


    Jiang Ruan lowered her head and buried it in his neck, the scent of his exclusive cold-toned cologne surrounding her, it was enticing and alluring.


    She replied gloomily, "Hmm."


    "I¡¯m not a coward, nor do I want to be rational. I¡¯d like to be unreasonable and domineering like her, but I¡¯m a rational person."


    Jiang Ruan looked up, her dark eyes shining brightly. As he stared at her in silence, she continued with a determined, cold gaze: "But I won¡¯t put up with her forever. If it happens again, I¡¯ll make her realize how foolish she really is, in my own way."

 Chapter 16 - 15: I’m Just Being Reasonable with You 2

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 15: I¡¯m Just Being Reasonable with You 2</h4>


    She is a rational person.


    He has always known this about her.


    That¡¯s why he was attracted to her initially, because he is also someone with strong self-control.


    Feeling his anger dissipate, he said, "I told you, you can do anything you want in the entertainment industry, if anything happens, I¡¯ll handle it."


    "Except for illegal things."


    As long as it doesn¡¯t involve breaking the rules, she could stir up a storm in the entertainment industry.


    He could clean up the mess for her.


    "But I don¡¯t want to trouble you," Jiang Ruan said, and honestly, hearing this warmed her heart.


    "Do you think I¡¯m afraid of trouble?"


    "It¡¯s just a matter of a few words."


    Jiang Ruan listened, her eyshes lightly quivering, but she said nothing.


    He was just saying that because he felt like it now.


    She doesn¡¯t like asking for favors, especially from him.


    It feels undignified.


    "Don¡¯t be a coward," Bao Ye said coldly, "Did you hear me?"


    "I hate weaklings."


    He especially hates those who only swallow their grievances.


    Pathetic.


    "I heard you."


    Jiang Ruan said, "I am not a coward, nor am I a weakling."


    She spoke with some justification.


    Bao Ye nced at her knee and scoffed.


    The meaning was obvious.


    If you get yourself hurt like this, what else would you be?


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    A hand suddenly tightened around her waist, and she spun around,nding on the sofa.


    She saw the man in the purple shirt kneel before her, his long legs bent, his defined hand holding her calf.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart raced suddenly.


    "I¡¯ll have someone bring over the ointment," Bao Ye said, staring at her knee for a while before looking up at her with a frown.


    With injuries like this.


    Applying medicine would heal them faster.


    Saying that, the man reached for his phone.


    Jiang Ruan quickly said, "No need, Sister Qin already asked someone to buy it for me, said they¡¯d bring it over soon."


    "They should be almost here."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    "Ding dong..."


    Jiang Ruan looked over sharply, suddenly nervous, "Speak of the devil, it must be Sister Qin."


    Bao Ye stood up, his tone calm, "I¡¯ll get the door."


    These words shocked Jiang Ruan, "No, you can¡¯t go!"


    "Sister Qin doesn¡¯t know about our rtionship. If she sees you here, she¡¯ll be startled."


    Oh my god, the president of Bao Group is actually in her room.


    Sister Qin would be terrified.


    It¡¯s also thanks to Jiang Ruan¡¯s good job keeping it secret. For three years, besides herself and her close friend Fang Yuan, no one knew about her rtionship with Bao Ye.


    Jiang Ruan was also mindful, because to put it bluntly, she was just Bao Ye¡¯s hidden lover.


    They could break up any day.


    Afterward, there¡¯d be nothing between them.


    So she felt that things were fine as they were now.


    Bao Ye stared at her with his dark eyes, his gaze deep and inscrutable.


    The doorbell kept ringing, and Jiang Ruan said, "Why don¡¯t you go to the bedroom first? I¡¯lle over in a bit."


    Jiang Ruan stood up, her height difference making her seem extremely petite before him.


    She sped her hands together, looking pitiful: "Please, please, she really can¡¯t find out."


    Saying that, Jiang Ruan boldly pushed him, "Be good, you wait inside, I¡¯ll be quick..."


    Bao Ye was pushed into the bedroom by her.


    Once he was inside, Jiang Ruan signaled a "shush" gesture.


    The man¡¯s face had already darkened.


    Bao Ye pursed his lips tightly, never imagining he¡¯d ever have to be hidden.


    She seemed afraid of others knowing about their rtionship.


    Jiang Ruan turned to leave, but suddenly a hand reached out, wrapping around her waist and pressing her against the wall.


    At such a close distance, her heart raced wildly, and before she could speak, a hot, assertive kissnded, overpowering her.


    The doorbell continued to ring.


    It struck Jiang Ruan¡¯s nerve endings.


    Her brows furrowed as she felt on edge.


    She reached out to push him away, her voice muffled, "Bao Ye, someone¡¯s at the door..."


    Yet she was engulfed in his kiss.


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t even figure out why he suddenly kissed her, her hand against his chest pressed into the wall.


    Intertwined with his fingers, he restricted her every movement.


    His cool face was so close, his god-like handsome features were mesmerizing.


    There was coldness in his breath, but now it was fierce and fiery, mixed with a light cigar scent.


    The doorbell continued ringing.


    Finally, Bao Ye ended the deep kiss, lifting his head to look at her flushed cheeks.


    She looked enchantingly disheveled.


    She leaned against him, panting.


    Adjusting herself.


    He was just too good at kissing.


    She waspletely at a loss.


    Hearing her panting, Bao Ye¡¯s ck eyes darkened, lifting his hand to stroke her lips, his hoarse voice alluringly seductive: "Go ahead."


    If she didn¡¯t go now, the person delivering the ointment would leave.

 Chapter 17 - 15: I’m Just Being Reasonable with You 3

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 15: I¡¯m Just Being Reasonable with You 3</h4>


    Sure enough, the doorbell stopped ringing.


    Jiang Ruan, feeling weak in the legs, quickly checked herself in the mirror to make sure everything was fine, then went to open the door.


    When she opened the door, she saw Bai Yi¡¯s back.


    It wasn¡¯t Sister Qin.


    Jiang Ruan eximed in surprise, "Brother Bai Yi."


    A voice called out from behind, making Bai Yi stop in his tracks and return to the doorway.


    Looking at Jiang Ruan, his expression softened, and his voice was maic, "I thought you weren¡¯t home since you took so long to open the door."


    Jiang Ruan found an excuse, raising her hand to scratch her head, "I fell asleep as soon as I got back. Brother Bai Yi, is there something you need from me?"


    Jiang Ruan had a good impression of Bai Yi.


    As the youngest veteran actor in showbiz, Bai Yi had won numerous prestigious awards over the years. He was humble and gentle, with excellent acting skills.


    He was a recognized powerhouse actor.


    Jiang Ruan had learned a lot from him. Although this was their first coboration, they worked very well together.


    He was also Jiang Ruan¡¯s idol.


    "Here, for you." Bai Yi handed her the medicated patches in his hand. "I bought these a while ago, they¡¯re great for bruises. Kneeling on a cobblestone road for so long is hard, even for a man, let alone you, a girl."


    "Using these will help you heal faster."


    Jiang Ruan was ttered, a bit surprised as she looked at the proffered patches.


    Given his kindness, there was no way she could refuse.


    Her face broke into a smile as she said, "Alright, thank you, Brother Bai Yi."


    Her voice was naturally soft.


    She spoke sweetly, which was very endearing.


    "No need to thank me."


    Bai Yi looked at her.


    He spoke seriously.


    "Having a sense of responsibility is a good thing, understanding the big picture is too, but don¡¯t be overly understanding."


    "If Li Xin causes you trouble again next time, don¡¯t tolerate her. An actor who can¡¯t even act, repeatedly making mistakes, should consider a career change."


    He spoke with a fair tone.


    In this industry, Bai Yi had risen from a nobody to where he was today.


    Along the way, he¡¯d seen all sorts of people.


    Those like Jiang Ruan, who earnestly dedicated herself to acting, earned Bai Yi¡¯s respect.


    On the other hand, those like Li Xin, who were always scheming and causing trouble, Bai Yi held in disdain.


    Such parasites, the fewer there are in a crew, the better.


    These words lifted Jiang Ruan¡¯s spirits tremendously.


    She felt much better instantly.


    "I understand, Brother Bai Yi."


    "Thank you, and for the patches too."


    Bai Yi responded with a simple "Hmm."


    His gaze fell on her cheek, making him raise an eyebrow with a casual smile, "Why is your face so red?"


    Jiang Ruan felt a flutter, raised her hand to touch her face, "Is it?"


    "Maybe I just woke up, feeling hot."


    Jiang Ruan chuckled as she exined.


    Bai Yi nodded, "Maybe so."


    "You must be worn out. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Apply the patches and rest well."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Jiang Ruan nodded, "Alright, goodbye Brother Bai Yi."


    "See you tomorrow."


    As she watched Bai Yi¡¯s retreating back, Jiang Ruan finally breathed a sigh of relief, touching her face. Was it really that red?


    It was all because of that damn man inside!


    Jiang Ruan cursed in her heart.


    But looking at the patches in her hand, she blinked, surprise filling her eyes.


    Did Brother Bai Yi really bring her patches?


    It was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    After all, he was her idol, and Jiang Ruan held Bai Yi in great respect and admiration.


    Thus, even as she closed the door, the smile on her lips remained.


    Not far away, a man in a purple shirt and ck trousers stood with one hand in his pocket, exuding elegance.


    Watching her, the man¡¯s tightly pressed thin lips revealed a faint smile, seemingly cold, "You seem quite happy?"


    At those words, Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart trembled.


    Why did hee out so quickly?


    The hand clutching the patches instinctively hid behind her. She was nervous, "No... not really."


    "Why are you hiding?" Bao Ye walked over, his steps seemingly normal.


    But to Jiang Ruan, it felt like he was closing in on her.


    He scoffed coldly, "Are you afraid I¡¯ll see another man giving you patches?"


    Jiang Ruan said, "He¡¯s just a colleague."


    Bao Ye was nomittal, standing before her, looking down at her.


    "A colleague? Then why are you nervous?"


    Jiang Ruan said, "I¡¯m not."


    "You¡¯re overthinking this!"


    Why would she be nervous?


    She hadn¡¯t cheated nor made him a cuckold.


    "Brother Bai Yi?"


    Bao Ye sneered, bending close to her ear, blowing hot air, and then, as if punishing her, bit her earlobe.


    "You call him quite affectionately, don¡¯t you?"


    His tone was ambiguous, carrying a strange hint of jealousy.


    The bite made Jiang Ruan wince, instinctively stepping back, rubbing her ear, "Are you crazy, why are you biting me! It hurts."


    "I told you, I¡¯m just colleagues with him, and he¡¯s a senior, isn¡¯t it normal to call him Brother Bai Yi? It¡¯s a term of respect, don¡¯t you know?"


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s temper red.


    She spoke unceremoniously.


    He seemed utterly unreasonable to her.


    But Bao Ye wouldn¡¯t take it, "Educating me?"


    He fixed his deep eyes on her.


    Jiang Ruan quickly backed down, "I wasn¡¯t, I was just talking reason with you."


    Who was he, after all? He was Bao Ye.


    How could she dare to educate him?


    In the whole of Beijing, no one dared educate him.


    "Heh."


    Bao Ye let out a coldugh, "In this world, not many dare to reason with me."


    "And you even dare to scold me."


    "Jiang Ruan, you¡¯re the first."


    Jiang Ruan, unconvinced, bit her lip, "Who told you to bite me first."


    It¡¯s not like she cursed him on purpose.


    She held her head high.


    "And you bit so painfully, even rabbits bite when pressed."


    Bao Ye didn¡¯t argue with her.


    His dark eyes bore into her, his tone cold andmanding, "Anyway, stay away from other men."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Seeing her obstinate like a donkey.


    Bao Ye¡¯s temple throbbed.


    He reined in his expression, saying.


    "Come here, let me apply the patches for you."


    Jiang Ruan finally reacted a bit, "Oh."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    In front of the sofa, Jiang Ruan sat, her skirt pulled up to her thigh, with Bao Ye kneeling in front of her.


    As she watched him carefully apply the patches, Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t focused on this.


    He told her to stay away from other men.


    What about him?


    Would he stay away from other women?


    Jiang Ruan pouted.


    What a double-standard jerk.


    Gossip news kept reporting about some actress he had abroad, a childhood sweetheart, from a well-matched family, deeply in love once upon a time.


    Though she¡¯d been gone three years.


    She was neither married nor pregnant.


    Who knows, she mighte back any day.


    When that happens, he probably wouldn¡¯t hesitate to break up with her on his own.


    Jiang Ruan sneered coldly in her heart.


    After all, she was his ¡¯white moonlight.¡¯


    That family background, having everything.


    How could shepete?


    The living room was excessively quiet.


    Only their breaths could be heard.


    Suddenly, a clear cold voice came from him, "What are you thinking?"


    ¡ª


    Herees the long Chapter!


    Asking for rmendation votes and favorites, love you all, kisses!

 Chapter 18 - 16: Filming a Kissing Scene with Bai Yi, Hm?

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 16: Filming a Kissing Scene with Bai Yi, Hm?</h4>


    Jiang Ruan shook her head: "It¡¯s nothing."


    She lowered her eyes, staring at the man¡¯s long, slender, and bony hands, which were as beautiful as a hand model¡¯s from the entertainment industry.


    In the past, these hands had strategized, decided the fate of enterprises, handling billion-dor projects with ease.


    Now, they were carefully applying a ster for her.


    From this angle, the man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were cold and sharp, with a tight jawline that flowed smoothly, his features were exquisite, as if favored by God.


    Rumor had it in Beijing that Bao Group¡¯s CEO, Bao Ye¡¯s looks could outshine the entire entertainment circle, and it was not just hearsay.


    Jiang Ruan pressed her red lips together, suppressing the unrest within her.


    "Avoid touching the injury these days." Bao Ye threw the trash into the bin, stood up, and looked down at her, speaking in a deep voice, "Stop filming for a few days. Wait until you have healed."


    "I¡¯ll take care of things with the crew."


    "No." Jiang Ruan refused without thinking, frowning, "It¡¯s just a minor injury, I can¡¯t dy the crew¡¯s schedule."


    Seeing the man¡¯s face darken.


    Jiang Ruan softened her tone, speaking gently: "It¡¯s really nothing, it¡¯s just my skin is too tender, so it looks serious. At most, I¡¯ll film sitting scenes these days, and since it¡¯s a costume drama, no leg exposure."


    "Besides, the sooner I finish filming, the sooner I can be free to apany you back in Beijing."


    Hearing this, Bao Ye¡¯s tightly furrowed brows gradually rxed. He put one hand in his pocket and nced at her knee with his dark eyes.


    The brown ster contrasted sharply against her snow-white legs, like baby skin.


    With a light tone: "As you wish."


    At that moment, the doorbell rang again.


    Bao Ye cast a cold nce at it, and Jiang Ruan stood up: "It should be Sister Qin sending the medicine, why don¡¯t you go inside for now?"


    Bao Ye: "..."


    He became someone who couldn¡¯t be seen.


    After finally coaxing him into the bedroom, Jiang Ruan checked herself in the mirror to make sure everything was okay before going to open the door.


    As she opened the door, Sister Qin walked in with the medicine.


    Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t even have time to stop her.


    "Baby, I got the medicine. It¡¯s a ster, the doctor said it¡¯s very effective for bruises. Just apply it for a few days, and you¡¯ll be fine."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart leapt to her throat as she nced nonchntly towards the bedroom, smiling, "Okay, thank you, Sister Qin."


    Sister Qin took out the ster.


    "Sit down, I¡¯ll help you apply it."


    Jiang Ruan pulled at the corners of her mouth, coughing slightly, and had to tell the truth: "Sister Qin, I already applied it."


    Sister Qin: "Huh?"


    "Bai Yi sent it over." Jiang Ruan said, "He had the ster, maybe he saw how often I kneel down and brought it for me."


    She spoke tactfully.


    Upon hearing this, Sister Qin was overjoyed: "My God, Bai Yi personally sent you medicine?"


    "Tsk tsk, that shows he has a good impression of you. You know, Bai Yi is the movie emperor, with his status, he has never wanted to get close to female stars, never heard of him sending medicine to anyone."


    "Who would have thought he¡¯d send medicine to you?"


    "Baby, this is a good thing!"


    Sister Qin was overjoyed.


    Her voice grew considerably louder.


    Jiang Ruan listened, her heartbeat almost reaching her throat. She felt both amused and helpless, wanting to beg her to stop talking.


    Jiang Ruan nced nervously at the bedroom.


    She raised her voice: "Sister Qin, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just medicine."


    Sister Qin: "But that¡¯s still a good thing. I was thinking about how to create some CP rumors between you and Bai Yi, maybe get you both on a variety show or something. It could boost the drama¡¯s poprity, though I was worried Bai Yi wouldn¡¯t agree."


    "Now, it seems there¡¯s hope. As long as Bai Yi has a good impression of you, it would just take a little cooperation from you both."


    "After all, there¡¯s a kiss scene between you two in the drama..."


    At this moment, a noise came from the bedroom.


    "Bang!"


    It sounded like a vase breaking.


    Jiang Ruan was startled, turning sharply, her heart nearly stopping.


    Sister Qin also looked over: "What¡¯s that noise?"


    "Seemed like something broke?"


    Sister Qin asked in surprise: "Is someone in your bedroom?"


    Facing the doubtful gaze, Jiang Ruan quickly exined: "No, no, I just opened the window, it must have been the wind knocking over the vase on the windowsill."


    Sister Qin retracted her suspicion: "I see, then let me help you clean up."


    Saying this, she moved towards the bedroom.


    Jiang Ruan hurriedly blocked her way, grabbing Sister Qin¡¯s wrist with a smile: "No need, Sister Qin. I¡¯ll take care of it myselfter."


    "You¡¯ve been busy all day, go get some rest."


    Sister Qin: "It¡¯s fine, let me do it."


    "You¡¯re injured after all."


    Jiang Ruan felt like crying.


    She had to summon her courage: "Sister Qin, my underwear and stuff are all over the bed, I¡¯m shy. Don¡¯t go in, I¡¯ll clean up myselfter."


    Seeing her persistence, Sister Qin had to concede: "Alright then."


    She asked Jiang Ruan: "Is there really no one in the bedroom?"


    Jiang Ruan was the artist she had the highest hopes for, the one she had invested the most in.


    She hadn¡¯t dated in these years.


    Entirely focused on her career.


    Sister Qin was quite confident in her.


    "Really no one, why would I lie to you, Sister Qin?" Jiang Ruan replied guiltily.


    "That¡¯s good."


    Sister Qin said earnestly: "Baby, you¡¯re at the peak of your career now. You absolutely cannot let emotions get in the way, or it will ruin your future."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s scalp tingled, she could only reply with a straight face: "Rest assured, Sister Qin, I know what¡¯s important."


    "Good."


    Sister Qin sighed: "Then I¡¯ll head back first, you should rest too."


    Jiang Ruan: "Mm-hmm."


    Finally, she saw her out.


    After closing the hotel door, Jiang Ruan turned around and closed her eyes with relief, finally releasing a held breath. Her heart settled back in her chest.


    But before she could truly rx, she felt like dying.


    Jiang Ruan wanted to cry.


    Sister Qin had spoken so loudly, surely the person inside heard it all.


    Everyone knew Bao Ye had a particrly strong sense of possessiveness.


    He not only forbade her from filming kiss scenes, but also disallowed intimate interactions with other male stars.


    Once, she didn¡¯t listen and filmed a kiss scene.


    But it wasn¡¯t real, just a camera trick.


    Yet somehow, Bao Ye found out.


    At the time, his expression was extremely dark.


    It was the first time Jiang Ruan saw him angry.


    Like an angry god of death, terrifying.


    What made her want to cry more was.


    She apologized until her voice was hoarse, cried until she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Yet it was like he didn¡¯t hear at all.


    Unrelenting.


    She almost died on that bed.


    She didn¡¯t leave the castle bedroom for three whole days.


    It could be imagined how harsh Bao Ye was.


    Later, it took her more than half a month to recover.


    Even thinking about it now, Jiang Ruan¡¯s skin crawled.


    And now, history seemed to be repeating.


    Bao Ye heard about her kiss scene with Bai Yi.


    Jiang Ruan covered her face, standing still, wondering if she could still escape.


    She was so enveloped in her sadness.


    She didn¡¯t notice at all.


    A man in a purple shirt, with every fingernail trimmed perfectly, was walking over in ck slippers.


    Suddenly, above her head, a man¡¯s voice sounded dangerous and cold, the tone casual, indifferent.


    Yet it seemed to instantly cast her into hell.


    "Filming a kiss scene with Bai Yi, huh?"

 Chapter 19 - 17: Using a Stand-in Opposite the Film Emperor?

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 17: Using a Stand-in Opposite the Film Emperor?</h4>


    Fear engulfed Jiang Ruanxin, her whole body tense, as she put down her hand and looked at the cold man so close to her.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she reached out to hug Bao Ye¡¯s arm: "Let me exin, Bao Ye, it¡¯s not what you think."


    "It wasn¡¯t me who acted with him, it was a stand-in, the stand-in acted with him."


    "Ha." Bao Ye sneered: "Do you think I¡¯d believe that?"


    "Acting with a film emperor and you use a stand-in?"


    "pping your own face, aren¡¯t you?"


    In just a few words, Jiang Ruan was left speechless.


    Her face turned red.


    Seeing her remain silent.


    Bao Ye gripped her arm, not gently, the veins in his right hand entwined with Buddha Beads bulged as he roughly pulled her down.


    Then pinned her against the wall.


    "Why aren¡¯t you exining now, hmm?"


    The man¡¯s dark eyes bore into hers, inexplicably furious, his face icy: "Weren¡¯t you good at making excuses?"


    "I was wrong."


    Jiang Ruan softened her voice: "I did it for the show too, the director asked me, he¡¯s the client, how could I refuse him?"


    "Can¡¯t refuse, huh?" Bao Ye said.


    "Then let me teach you."


    Suddenly, her flimsy skirt was torn apart by him, as a scream followed, white fabric scattered on the ground.


    Her shoulders felt chilled by the air conditioning.


    Jiang Ruan reached out to cover herself, but Bao Ye grasped her wrists, stacking both hands and raising them above her head.


    "Bao Ye..." Jiang Ruanpletely caved.


    "I really was wrong; this is thest time, okay?"


    "I swear!"


    She vowed earnestly.


    Her eyes rimmed red, looking pitiful, and she pleaded pitifully with him at this moment.


    "Toote."


    His dark eyes were like sharp des on her: "You said the samest time."


    "Last time wasst time..."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s rebuttal hadn¡¯t even finished when her red lips were smothered by the man¡¯s kiss, cold and mixed with fury, leaving her breathless.


    Her mind nked, feeling like she might suffocate to death.


    Tears uncontrobly fell at the corners of her eyes, as she heard the man curse: "Breathe."


    Even after so many kisses.


    Still can¡¯t breathe.


    Idiot.


    Bao Ye¡¯s eyes sparked with fire, uncontroble rage burning within him.


    If he hadn¡¯t overheard, would she have hidden it from him again?


    Filming a kissing scene, very well.


    Does she just love challenging his limits?


    Bao Ye bent down, lifted Jiang Ruan, and strode towards the bedroom.


    A soft, spacious bed.


    When Jiang Ruan was tossed onto it, her whole body bounced slightly, instinctively wanting to escape.


    But barely crawling two steps, her ankle was seized by the man¡¯s burning palm, then she was dragged back directly.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ruan screamed.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going, hmm?" came the devilish voice, soon followed by suppression, Bao Ye¡¯s fingers seized her delicate chin.


    Seeing her face filled with panic, he seemed to find something amusing.


    Slowly teasing her.


    "Want me to let you go this time, is that it?"


    Jiang Ruan nodded fervently: "Uh-huh."


    She clung to his waist, her dark eyes pitiful: "I really know I was wrong, Bao Ye."


    "I won¡¯t film kissing scenes anymore."


    "I swear!"


    She held up three fingers towards the ceiling.


    Looking earnest, seeming genuinely sincere, no sign of deception.


    Bao Ye gazed at her butughed quietly.


    His dark eyes half-closed, thumb rubbing her chin, voice cold: "Swear? Swear to the heavens?"


    He lowered his head close to her ear, breathing warmth, speaking disdainfully: "Baby, I don¡¯t even believe in Buddha; you think I¡¯d believe in the heavens?"


    "..."


    Jiang Ruan felt a tremor in her heart; she had forgotten, he was non-believing, trusting no one but himself.


    It was tied to his childhood experiences.


    The Bo family was always in strife, even his biological parents, those wounds made him trust no one, including deities.


    As she pondered, suddenly the world spun.


    Jiang Ruan found herself ced upon Bao Ye¡¯sp.


    And hey t on the bed.


    Nearly losing bnce, she instinctively steadied herself by clutching his waist.


    The many like an emperor, watching her, with azy, coldmand: "Weren¡¯t you admitting wrong?"


    "Then show some sincerity?"


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart quivered slightly, how could she not understand his implication.


    "I can¡¯t, Bao Ye." She bit her red lips.


    To Bao Ye¡¯s eyes, she seemed captivating and enticing.


    His neck¡¯s seductive Adam¡¯s apple moved, his jawline tensioned, sleek, with a coldugh, sarcastically: "Can¡¯t, then learn."


    "Aren¡¯t you an actress? What can¡¯t an actress learn."


    "Isn¡¯t it a skill you already possess?"


    "You can film kissing scenes, but not C scenes?"


    Hemanded dominantly.


    "I want you to please me, right now."

 Chapter 20 - 18: He’s My Man

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 18: He¡¯s My Man</h4>


    The purple shirt was left loose around his waist after he toyed with it, creating many wrinkles in the fabric. Bao Ye eyed it coldly, and Jiang Ruan felt a fire burning in her heart.


    What does it mean to do kissing scenes but not C scenes?


    She had never filmed a C scene with anyone.


    His words were so vile.


    But then she remembered she was the one who started it, having sworn not to do any kissing scenes, yet here she was, filming one again.


    Jiang Ruan took a deep breath.


    She reached out and hooked her arms around his neck, leaned down, and slowly moved closer to him, her thick eyshes fluttering like a butterfly.


    Bao Ye¡¯s eyes were calm and steady, staring straight at her as she approached until her soft red lips pressed against his thin lips, and his calm heart was no longer calm.


    His breathing became heavier, his fingers hanging casually by his thigh trembled slightly.


    With the close distance, watching her earnestly kiss him, she was sweet, like cotton candy, gently pecking at him.


    But to him, it was clearly seduction.


    It was desire mixed with retreat.


    It was temptation.


    How could Bao Ye resist? He turned his head and bit her blushing earlobe, his voice hoarse and provocative: "Help me with the buttons."


    Jiang Ruan opened her eyes and reached out.


    But he captured her hand, his eyes betraying an undeniable lust: "With Z."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s face turned crimson.


    "I don¡¯t know how," came a voice as soft as a mosquito.


    Bao Ye¡¯s voice was deep: "Try."


    Jiang Ruan could only try.


    The shirt was very thin; the buttons were hard to unfasten.


    Very soon, one area turned deep purple.


    It looked particrly conspicuous.


    Jiang Ruan felt helpless, estimating that this shirt was probably ruined.


    But she continued to try hard.


    Bao Ye¡¯s hands on her waist showed bulging veins, and his Adam¡¯s apple became more seductive.


    When the buttons were undone, Bao Ye lost all reason, grabbed her waist, and suddenly turned around.


    He pinched her slender, fair throat, kissing her passionately and dominantly, like a robber.


    Even more excessive was, after making her cry, Bao Ye questioned her in her ear over and over.


    "Will you still film kissing scenes, hmm?"


    His voice was hoarse.


    Jiang Ruan clung tightly to his muscr arm, like it was her lifeline, her voice tearful: "I won¡¯t... Bao Ye..."


    "Dare you?" he asked again.


    Jiang Ruan: "I don¡¯t dare."


    The veins on Bao Ye¡¯s forehead bulged, his pale skin was drenched in sweat, watching her nearly broken appearance, not only did he not feel distressed, but he wanted to torment her even more.


    He asked her once more: "Who am I to you?"


    "You are Bao Ye," Jiang Ruan bit her lip.


    "And who is Bao Ye to you?" his voice carried a chill.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind was dizzy, yet her gaze met the man¡¯s deep, dark eyes clearly, feeling as if she would be sucked into them in an instant.


    Drown in his eyes.


    Her throat was dry, parched and husky: "You are my man."


    This answer pleased Bao Ye immensely.


    "Good girl deserves a reward."


    Jiang Ruan wanted to cry. Could she refuse this reward?


    But she had no right to refuse.


    In the end, Jiang Ruan closed her eyes, and except for breathing, she waspletely unconscious.


    Like a broken piece of white cloth.


    Sttered with all sorts of colors.


    Except for her neck, which looked particrly frightful.


    Her skin was truly delicate; a single mark would look especially rming.


    Disoriented, Jiang Ruan felt herself being picked up.


    Very soon, she was surrounded by hot water.


    It seemed someone was bathing her.


    But she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes at all.


    Who was it?


    Was it Bao Ye?


    Jiang Ruan pondered and just leaned back to sleep.


    The knee patch was ruined by water, Bao Ye simply cleaned her, removed her makeup, tidied her up, and then carried her back to the big bed.


    She slept soundly, her cheeks fair and tender, a shadow underneath her eyshes.


    Bao Ye removed the unusable knee patch.


    Tossed it in the trash, then used wet wipes to clean her knee, staring at the bruised knee, his gaze intense.


    Then he brought a new one to stick on.


    Covering her with the nket, he put on a robe and went to the balcony to smoke.


    He didn¡¯t draw the curtains; after all, she was a celebrity, afraid of paparazzi stalking at night.


    To avoid unnecessary trouble.


    He took out his phone, dialing a call.


    In the dead of night, the man¡¯s voice was low, cold with a hint of malice, like the King Yaning out of hell.


    Issuingmands.


    After hanging up, he finished his cigarette and opened the window for venttion.


    After a while, he returned to the bedroom.


    Lying down beside her, within minutes, she instinctively rolled into his embrace.


    Bao Ye paused, a hint of surprise crossed his dark eyes.


    Watching her fair cheek rub against his chest, like a kitten, she soon fell into deep sleep.


    His heart was inexplicably contented.


    He raised a hand to wrap around her thin waist.


    Embracing each other, they quickly fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When Jiang Ruan woke up, it was already twelve noon.


    The bedroom was curtained, no lights on, pitch ck, and when Jiang Ruan opened her eyes, she thought it was dawn.


    Turning her head, the person beside her was already gone.


    She blinked, had he gone back to Beijing?


    Thinking this, Jiang Ruan¡¯s mood brightened.


    Finally sent this ancestor away.


    If he didn¡¯t leave, she would have to send herself away.


    Shooting during the day was so tiring, and at night, both her mind and body had to work.


    If she wasn¡¯t exhausted, it would be strange.


    But when she turned on her phone, she discovered it was already noon!


    She had slept until noon!


    Jiang Ruan stared wide-eyed.


    Luckily, she was filming in the afternoon today.


    Otherwise, she would be doomed.


    Jiang Ruan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at her skin that could almost not be looking at, she cursed Bao Ye a thousand times in her heart.


    When Jiang Ruan got dressed and got out of bed, her legs were limp.


    And what terrified her more was.


    Just as she opened the door, Jiang Ruan saw Bao Ye sitting on her sofa in pajamas, his chest casually exposed and hair messy, frowning while working?


    Jiang Ruan rubbed her eyes.


    Why is he still here?


    Is it possible she opened the door the wrong way?


    "Awake?" Upon hearing the noise, Bao Ye nced up momentarily, seeing her dumbfounded and standing there, looking foolish.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curved slightly: "Why are you standing there? Haven¡¯t slept enough at this hour?"


    Jiang Ruan almost blurted out: Why are you still here.


    Why haven¡¯t you left yet.


    How long are you nning to stay here. Boo hoo hoo.


    Her lower back can¡¯t take it anymore.


    Jiang Ruan rubbed her back as she approached, sighing: "I¡¯ve slept enough."


    "I¡¯m going to wash up. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have the hotel send it up."


    Bao Ye¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave theputer, his hands typing on the keyboard, clearly busy with work, and he replied lightly: "I¡¯ve already had them prepare something."


    Jiang Ruan remembered then, this hotel belongs to him.


    The corners of her lips twitched, and she muttered without much emotion: "Oh."


    She turned around and headed to the bathroom.


    After finishing her wash-up, she just opened the door.


    Bao Ye was standing by the door.


    Jiang Ruan was thinking about something and was startled: "What are you doing?"


    "Washing up."


    "Oh."


    He didn¡¯t move aside, and Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t get past.


    She could only stand there, staring at him. What does this mean?


    Why not let me through first?


    This angle.


    But Bao Ye thought she was staring at his chest.


    The man raised an eyebrow slightly.


    Bao Ye straightened his slightly bent legs, instantly making him two heads taller than her, making her seem like a primary school student due to the height difference.


    Looking down at her, he seemed indifferent as he casually tugged at the cor of his pajamas, revealing even more.


    Lazy, casual, exuding charm.


    The words "Had enough of looking?" were on the tip of his tongue.


    Bao Ye had already prepared the tone.


    But before he could speak it out.


    He heard her say expressionlessly: "Can you move aside, you¡¯re blocking my way."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    Lunch was a Chinese meal arranged by Bao Ye, very light, with red bean and barley porridge, egg pancakes, and a few vegetarian dishes.


    Not a bit of meat.


    Not Jiang Ruan¡¯s usual iced Americano and toast.


    But today she was really hungry.


    Having not eaten anythingst night and having been messed around by him all night.


    Now, smelling the aroma of the food, she was like a starving ghost, grabbing the egg pancake and stuffing it into her mouth.


    In contrast, Bao Ye wore a freshly ironed white shirt and ck trousers, the shirt sleeves folded to his forearm, his muscr, manly arms exposed to the air.


    His hair was a perfect middle part, neat and tidy.


    Exuding the aura of a superior, a big boss.


    At this moment, he was holding a spoon, eating porridge in a gentlemanly and elegant manner, taking small bites.


    His phone was ying the morning news, all in English.


    Bao Ye has a habit of listening to the morning news.


    Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t pay attention at all.


    At this moment, all she had in her eyes was the egg pancake.


    The egg pancake was fragrant and tender, exuding the aroma of eggs.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s appetite was whetted, eating and praising: "This egg pancake is so good."


    Bao Ye listened, ncing at her with his dark eyes.


    Seeing her gobble down the food, his brows furrowed with disdain: "Eat slower."


    No one is going to snatch it from her.


    He pushed the porridge towards her: "Have some porridge."


    Don¡¯t choke.


    As soon as Jiang Ruan swallowed the egg pancake in her mouth, Bao Ye handed over a napkin: "Wipe your mouth."


    Her mouth was all oily.


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Damn neat freak gentleman.


    She was on the verge of starving to death, so what¡¯s wrong with eating faster.


    Can¡¯t stand it, could he switch to another table?


    She reached out and took it, folded it twice, and wiped her mouth HARD, saying: "No need to be disgusted, haven¡¯t you kissed me countless times already."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    Each of them continued eating their own meal.


    No one paid attention to the other.


    Jiang Ruan drank a bowl of porridge, then served another half bowl.


    There¡¯s filming to do in the afternoon, and only when full does she have the energy to work.


    Besides, who eats porridge for lunch?


    She wanted to eat meat.


    Seeing the man acting all otherworldly and elegantly eating porridge, Jiang Ruan felt contemptuous deep down.


    Suddenly she thought of something, gripped her spoon tightly, and while eating porridge, she tried probing: "When do you n on returning to Beijing?"


    He has been here for two days.


    Still not leaving?


    After she spoke, Jiang Ruan kept her head down eating porridge, pretending to casually mention it.


    Upon being asked, Bao Ye nced at her, his tone calm: "You seem keen for me to leave soon."


    "What¡¯s wrong, will it stop affecting your kissing scenes if I leave?"


    "Cough!" Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t hold back, choking on the porridge directly.


    She turned her head, pulled a tissue, and covered her mouth, coughing.


    Her small face blushing from the coughing.


    Bao Ye frowned, raising a hand to pat her back: "How are you?"


    Jiang Ruan coughed for a while.


    He brought over warm water and handed it to her: "Have some water to ease it."


    Jiang Ruan: "Thanks."


    Drinking half a cup of water, she finally recovered.


    Putting down the cup, her cheeks even redder, she red at him angrily: "Why bring that up again?"


    Didn¡¯t we already let it gost night?


    The mention of those two words has be a taboo for her now.


    But if she really doesn¡¯t shoot, the Director...


    Jiang Ruan felt a headacheing on again, sigh.


    Bao Ye replied in a subdued tone: "Just afraid you¡¯ll forget."


    ¡ª


    Update time, babies.


    Please give me rmendation votes and favorites. What I¡¯d like even more is a five-star rating + ament. Come on, babies, and I¡¯ll give you more updates!

 Chapter 21 - 19: Bao Ye, Thank You for Coming to Find Me

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 19: Bao Ye, Thank You for Coming to Find Me</h4>


    The air returned to silence as they ate their meals separately.


    Over the years, they rarely had meals together, only at night at most.


    Bao Ye was a workaholic, even during holidays, he was either at thepany or in the study, Jiang Ruan could hardly see him.


    She was already used to it.


    asionally ignoring his existence.


    This time, it was unexpected for her that Bao Ye came to find her.


    "I¡¯m going back this afternoon."


    Bao Ye spoke, his finger pinching the soup spoon, his dark deep eyes nced at Jiang Ruan, the tone was indifferent.


    There are still many things in Beijing.


    He can¡¯t stay here forever.


    Jiang Ruan suddenly looked up: "Ah?"


    Her bright ck eyes unexpectedly sparkled with delight, she was excited: "You¡¯re leaving this afternoon."


    "..."


    Bao Ye stared at her: "You¡¯re happy?"


    Heartless.


    He took time off work just toe see her.


    For a whole month, no replies to texts, no answers to calls.


    Really impressive.


    Bao Ye felt stifled with anger in his chest.


    "No, no." Jiang Ruan also realized she was too emotional, forced a smile, and coughed lightly, her small face instantly drooped.


    "I¡¯m actually very sad."


    "I can¡¯t bear to see you leave."


    "I¡¯ll miss you when you¡¯re gone."


    Bao Ye gave her a cold look: "Heh."


    Ghost-believing.


    She¡¯s probably happier than anyone.


    Thinking about it like this, Bao Ye¡¯s face darkened even more.


    After eating, Jiang Ruan changed her clothes and was ready to go to the film set.


    Before leaving, seeing Bao Ye still holding aptop on the sofa, she hesitated but still walked over.


    Feeling someone approaching, Bao Ye didn¡¯t move.


    Until his neck was gently circled, Jiang Ruan leaned down, her soft red lips covering his pale thin lips.


    Warmth passed over.


    The man¡¯s eyshes fluttered lightly like a butterfly.


    "At most two months, I¡¯ll go back to Beijing to apany you after filming."


    "Bao Ye, thank you foring to find me."


    "Then I¡¯ll be off."


    Jiang Ruan kissed him several times, like kissing a child, her bare face glowing brightly.


    Her eyes were sparkling, seemingly shining.


    As she let go, a deepmand came from the man.


    "Don¡¯t be out of touch."


    Although as long as he wants to know, he can find out what she is doing.


    But she must answer calls and reply to texts.


    He would worry about her safety.


    With this thought crossing his mind, Bao Ye was slightly stunned, since when did he start worrying about others.


    "Okay." Jiang Ruan raised an eyebrow, dragging out her soft voice: "Got it."


    "If you dare to film a kiss scene C scene, I¡¯ll break your leg."


    The man¡¯s voice became even colder.


    As if it were true.


    Jiang Ruan smiled, looking at the ice-like Bao Ye in front of her, exuding the charm of a mature man.


    She chuckled: "Then I¡¯ll be crippled."


    "What if I cling to you?"


    In response to the question, Bao Ye sneered lightly: "Am I short of that bit of money?"


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t short of money.


    Jiang Ruan was amused, but time was running out, and if she didn¡¯t leave, she¡¯d bete for makeup and costumes.


    She had no time to banter with him.


    It wasn¡¯t until the room door closed that Bao Ye retracted his gaze, the spacious living room quiet to an excessive degree.


    Yet his heart was restless.


    The man pressed his lips together, took off the Buddha Beads from his right wrist, and held them, the icy cold beads seemingly able to calm his emotions.


    Soon, the man¡¯s eyes returned to their coldness.


    Once Jiang Ruan arrived on the set, it was a flurry of activity.


    The makeup and styling alone took an hour.


    After makeup, she and Sister Qin headed to the shooting site, encountering Li Xin on the way there.


    Li Xin¡¯s eyes were red, as if she had been crying heavily, the makeup couldn¡¯t cover it up.


    Her whole state was not good.


    Jiang Ruan raised an eyebrow, already grown up and still crying?


    If this goes on camera, the Director would scold her to death?


    Li Xin shot her a re and left without a good expression.


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Such a mystery.


    Sister Qin wasn¡¯t one with a good temper: "What are you ring at? Does it make her eyes look bigger or something."


    Jiang Ruanughed: "Maybe her eyesight¡¯s bad."


    Sister Qin sneered: "I just heard when I came here, she cried for a long time this morning, I heard her dad and uncle were beaten up, seemed like some enemy, and beaten pretty badly, both are in the intensive care unit now."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan was surprised: "They were beaten?"


    "Indeed." Sister Qin said dismissively: "These two have done plenty of ruthless acts in the entertainment circle, especially her dad, relying on his background, who knows how many young girls have been harmed by him, it¡¯s deserved to be beaten."


    "If someday something that shouldn¡¯t be found outes to light, they¡¯ll end up where they belong sooner orter."


    This was indeed reasonable.


    Very satisfying.


    Jiang Ruan smiled serenely: "No wonder she cried like that, and I remembered she was supposed to do a barefaced shoot today, how¡¯s she going to be on camera like this."


    Sister Qin: "With the Director¡¯s temper, he certainly won¡¯t be satisfied, just wait and see."


    Sister Qin took a breath: "This is called fighting fire with fire, we can¡¯t do much to her, but there are always people who can deal with her."

 Chapter 22 - 19: Bao Ye, Thank You for Coming to Find Me

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 19: Bao Ye, Thank You for Coming to Find Me</h4>


    Jiang Ruan raised her eyebrows, actually agreeing with her words.


    But when she thought about Bao Ye not letting her film kissing and bed scenes, she couldn¡¯t help but get a headache.


    After much thought, she decided to talk to Sister Qin first.


    Sister Qin frowned, "Logically, Bai Yi has a high status. If you can act with him, it would only increase your value. Fans shouldn¡¯t have a problem with that, right?"


    "Are you really sure? I¡¯m afraid the Director won¡¯t agree."


    Jiang Ruan sighed, "I¡¯ll give it a try."


    Sister Qin couldn¡¯t help but ask her, "Why not film kissing scenes?"


    "Sweetie, could it be that you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Ruan interrupted, "No."


    Jiang Ruan looked very serious, "I¡¯m worried the fans won¡¯t ept it. Last time, when the behind-the-scenes poster with a kissing scene was released, many fans couldn¡¯t ept me doing kissing scenes, and the reaction was quite strong. Anyway, this series mainly focuses on sweet romance, and the sweet interactions between the leads are plenty. I don¡¯t think it matters too much."


    Sister Qin sighed after listening, "Alright then."


    "As long as you¡¯ve thought it through, I can¡¯t make the decision anyway. After the scenes are done, you should talk to the Director."


    With these words, she effectively consented.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s red lips curved into a smile, and she looked at her cheerfully, "Thank you, Sister Qin."


    She held her two hands in front of her chest to form a heart shape.


    "Having you is my blessing."


    Sister Qin chuckled, "Shoo, shoo."


    "When did you learn to be so cheesy?"


    "Hey, you seem to be in a particrly good mood today?"


    "Since I saw you, you haven¡¯t stopped smiling. Did something good happen?"


    When questioned, Jiang Ruan¡¯s smile froze for a moment.


    She quickly regained herposure, "I¡¯m just full of energy, working hard."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s gaze was firm, "For this series, I must do a good job and aim for the primetime slot!"


    Sister Qin¡¯s eyes lit up, "Good, that¡¯s ambition."


    Having such a hardworking and positive artist.


    It¡¯s her blessing too.


    Just as they expected.


    As soon as filming began, Li Xin was harshly scolded by the Director for being in poor condition.


    "Are you stupid? You knew you were going to be on camera bare-faced today and still ended up like this? I just don¡¯t get it, howe others are fine, and you always screw up? Are you deliberately trying to annoy me?"


    All one hundred plus people watched.


    Seeing Li Xin getting scolded was unbearable.


    The Director was truly angry, once it¡¯s her, twice it¡¯s her, every time it¡¯s her.


    The Director shouted, "If you really can¡¯t shoot, just say so sooner. I¡¯ll rece you, no need to waste everyone¡¯s time!"


    Li Xin had never been scolded like this in her entire life.


    Had never been so embarrassed.


    Already upset, she immediately felt even more wronged, and with her face covered, she burst into tears and ran away.


    The manager was still speaking on her behalf to the Director, "Director, please don¡¯t hold it against her. Xiao Xin¡¯s family had an incident, and she¡¯s really not in a good mood today."


    "She¡¯s in a bad mood? I¡¯m in a bad mood too."


    The Director snorted coldly.


    "So we all have to amodate her feelings. Who does she think she is, the youngdy of Feihong?"


    "I know, I know. How about this, let¡¯s shoot Jiang Ruan and Emperor Bai today, and push Xiao Xin¡¯s scenes back. How does that sound?"


    Saying this, the manager discreetly pulled something out.


    And secretly slipped it into the Director¡¯s hand.


    Everyone¡¯s greedy, after all.


    Especially when it fits their liking.


    After speaking kindly for a long time, the Director finally agreed grudgingly, addressing everyone.


    "Today¡¯s shoot will be with Jiang Ruan and Bai Yi."


    "You two, get ready."


    Bai Yi is an emperor-tier actor, naturally with impressive skills.


    The moment the camera started, he was instantly in character.


    Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t bad either, seamlessly fitting into the scene with both expressions and lines.


    Their interaction was wless.


    No faults could be found.


    Seeing through the camera, the Director finally nodded in satisfaction.


    The Director¡¯s impression of Jiang Ruan, the rising young actress, improved even more.


    Hardworking, not demanding, talented.


    This girl is a promising stock.


    In the realm of acting, her development will only get better.


    They could often work together in the future.


    Today¡¯s shooting went smoothly, almost every scene was done in one take.


    Neither of them faltered in the scenes.


    Remarkably smooth.


    After finishing, Bai Yi greeted her and then took his entourage back to the hotel to rest.


    Sister Qin had other matters and left first too.


    Jiang Ruan stayed on set, and only after the Director finished up did she walk over.


    "Director."


    The Director looked at her, surprised.


    "Jiang Ruan, why haven¡¯t you gone back to rest yet."


    "Need something from me?"


    Jiang Ruan felt a bit embarrassed but still spoke up, "Um, I have a small favor to ask."


    As she spoke, Jiang Ruan felt a bit anxious inside.

 Chapter 23 - 19: Bao Ye, Thank You for Coming to Find Me

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 19: Bao Ye, Thank You for Coming to Find Me</h4>


    Afraid of being directly rejected by the Director.


    After all, the Director had mentioned this to her before.


    Contrary to expectations, after hearing Jiang Ruan¡¯s words, the Director agreed without a second thought: "Okay, I have no objections, as long as you two are sure."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes widened: "!!!"


    "So Director, you¡¯re agreeing?"


    The Director nodded: "Yeah."


    "Director, howe..." Jiang Ruan was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Was it that simple?


    Agreed just like that?


    No questioning?


    Not even angry?


    This doesn¡¯t quite fit the Director¡¯s persona in her mind.


    The Director simply said: "The plot is meant to serve the fans and viewers, since you say the fans can¡¯t ept it, then we just won¡¯t shoot it."


    "I¡¯ve thought about itter too. Actually, whether we shoot the kissing scene or not doesn¡¯t affect the series, it¡¯s just a topic for gossip reporters to hype up for more publicity, that¡¯s all."


    "Anyway, your interactions with Bai Yi in the script are already plentiful, sweet and lovely, since you say not filming will have an effect, then we won¡¯t shoot it."


    Jiang Ruan discovered for the first time.


    The Director was actually so easy to talk to.


    She was suddenly moved: "Thank you, Director."


    The Director smiled and said: "Your acting talent is very strong, keep up the good work, young one, I have high hopes for you."


    Jiang Ruan was encouraged: "Yes, thank you, Director."


    "I will do my best."


    As an actor, the greatest happiness is undoubtedly being recognized.


    "Is there anything else?"


    The Director asked.


    Jiang Ruan shook her head: "Nothing else, Director, you go ahead."


    After saying see you tomorrow, Jiang Ruan turned and left.


    Watching her leave, the Director retracted his gaze and sighed,


    thinking, here¡¯s another girl with connections.


    Thought it was simple.


    But indeed, how can one survive in the entertainment circle without connections.


    Especially those without connections and can¡¯t get along with people.


    Like Li Xin.


    Jiang Ruan is much smarter, they¡¯re not on the same level.


    And she thanks him.


    She shouldn¡¯t be thanking him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the people above instructing him not to let Jiang Ruan film kissing scenes, let alone C scenes.


    How could he possibly agree with her.


    Those are great marketing tactics.


    Returning to the hotel, as she stepped out of the elevator, Jiang Ruan¡¯s feelings started to get a little strange.


    That feeling, as if once the door was opened, Bao Ye would be waiting inside for her.


    Her mood inexplicably excited, even a bit surging.


    And a mix of various emotions.


    She couldn¡¯t quite grasp it, feeling both irritable and somehow a bit expectant.


    But he had already left.


    Thinking this, Jiang Ruan looked at the empty text messages.


    Still, she entered her fingerprint to unlock the door.


    Once open, the living room was dark, silent.


    Clearly, the man had already left.


    Jiang Ruan paused a bit, standing there for a moment before stepping inside.


    The air filled with a faint scent of cologne, she could clearly smell it, this was a scent that belonged exclusively to him.


    She took a deep breath.


    That feeling, as if he was by her side.


    Jiang Ruan suddenly realized.


    What was she thinking?


    She was actually thinking about Bao Ye?


    What a joke!


    Ruffling her hair, Jiang Ruan went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Opening the door, the thick scent of cologne filled the air, confusing all her senses.


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    She forcefully finished her shower.


    The ointment on her knee got wet, and she reced it herself.


    Sitting on the sofa, she inexplicably thought of Bao Ye kneeling on one knee, carefully applying ointment for her.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    She wasn¡¯t particrly hungry, as she ate lunchte, she didn¡¯t order any takeout.


    He had kept her up for so longst night, she thought to take a nap first.


    The bedroom had already been tidied up.


    Everything neat and orderly.


    Lying on the big bed in the bedroom, Jiang Ruan felt it was just her imagination, she thought the sheets, covers, and even the air all carried Bao Ye¡¯s scent.


    Jiang Ruan felt like she was going crazy.


    The man was gone, what was she thinking?


    Damn that man, why did he have to smell so good all the time, like a woman.


    The man was gone, but the scent remained.


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t sleep, so she decided to check her phone.


    Scrolled through short videos for a while.


    Then browsed on Weibo.


    Finally, she opened the chat with Bao Ye, still stayed on those two texts Bao Ye had sent her first.


    Jiang Ruan bit her red lip.


    Hesitated for a bit, but her delicate fingers still tapped on the keyboard, she was used to typing with nine keys.


    And then clicked send.


    Jiang Ruan: "Are you busy?"


    ¡ª


    Overslept yesterday and didn¡¯t update!


    Herees an update.


    A long Chapter, baby, give me your rmendation votes, asking for rmendation votes andments, mwah!

 Chapter 24 - 20: Do You Think I, Bao Ye, Would Do That?

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 20: Do You Think I, Bao Ye, Would Do That?</h4>


    At that time, inside the Bao Group¡¯s meeting room.


    Thepany elders and department white-cor workers sat neatly in suits at the table, full of momentum, yet the meeting room was deathly silent, the atmosphere eerily frozen.


    Looking around the entire table, anyone there was a graduate from a renowned international university, elite in the industry.


    Yet, at this moment, they were being scolded by Bao Ye so severely that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe audibly.


    All heads were lowered, silent.


    Chen Nan stood behind, swallowing silently, watching the man¡¯s expression, which was extremely unsightly.


    Bao Ye rested his hand on the meeting table, fingertips gently tapping, his sharp gaze sweeping over everyone, suddenly let out a cold sneer.


    "Why is no one speaking?"


    "Turned mute?"


    "Weren¡¯t you all quite talkative just now?"


    "..."


    All heads lowered even further.


    Bao Ye¡¯s tone was leisurely, but pressured like a slow execution, his eyes filled with coldness: "The market is bad, the location is bad, definitely will lose money... is this the project proposal you give me? Have all of you be prophets now?"


    Bao Ye picked up the file in front of him and threw it fiercely.


    "Do I, Bao Ye, need to build a temple and enshrine you all like Bodhisattvas in the future?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Their shoulders trembled.


    Even more afraid to speak.


    It was obvious, Bao Ye was truly enraged this time.


    Bao Ye snorted coldly, unabashed anger on his face.


    "Did you even research the Jinling Street project?"


    Not a single person made a sound.


    "Not even a research done, yet you speak up, dare call yourselves Bao Group¡¯s white-cor? Graduates of renowned universities?" Bao Ye coldly mocked: "Shameful."


    Among those being scolded, someone with a tough streak couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    "Mr. Bao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t agree with your idea, but the Jinling Street project is indeed too niche, the location remote, the whole of Beijing knows it, even if we win the bid for thend, in case..."


    "There¡¯s no ¡¯in case.¡¯" Bao Ye cut him off coldly.


    Bao Ye stood up, his tall figure exuding momentum, his dark eyes chilling: "I, Bao Ye, took over thepany at seventeen, have I ever caused thepany to suffer losses over the years?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "No."


    "No."


    "Indeed, there hasn¡¯t been."


    They couldn¡¯t deny it, Bao Ye was indeed a genius in the business world, exceptionally gifted.


    When Chairman Bao proposed letting him take the CEO position back then, the entirepany opposed.


    Yetter, wasn¡¯t everyone convinced by Bao Ye¡¯s capability?


    Not to mention that Bao Group now is more than ten times what it used to be.


    All thanks to Bao Ye¡¯s leadership.


    The veteran white-cors and directors present immediately recalled events from ten years ago, inevitably sighing.


    Back then, Bao Ye appeared young yet was extraordinarily calm and mature, not losing to the old chairman at all.


    No wonder the old chairman was willing to overhaul thepany just to have Bao Ye seed him.


    Because he indeed had the ability.


    "Can you use your brains?"


    "You think I, Bao Ye, would engage in a losing business?" The man sneered.


    With these words, everyone¡¯s minds were suddenly stirred.


    The project department director stood up, bowing his head: "Mr. Bao, give me more time, this time I¡¯ll definitely bring you the best proposal for the Jinling Street project."


    The operations department echoed: "Mr. Bao, give us a little time too..."


    "Mr. Bao, we..."


    "Mr. Bao,..."


    Like a hos¡¯ nest was poked.


    The remaining departments, shareholders all stood up to make assurances.


    The scene was spectacr.


    It was as if the whole opposing crowd had been reced with another group.


    Watching it made Chen Nan¡¯s chest swell with emotion.


    Mr. Bao is indeed Mr. Bao, a few words and he has them all in line.


    To be frank, they needed a scolding.


    Talking nicely didn¡¯t work, one scolding and they remembered.


    The meeting extended over an hour longer.


    By the time Bao Ye came out, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    He entered the elevator, listening to Chen Nan report tomorrow¡¯s schedule, Bao Ye opened his phone.


    He had a habit of keeping it on silent during meetings.


    Usually, no one contacted him, for work and outside of work they would directly find Chen Nan.


    Suddenly, the man¡¯s dark eyes paused.

 Chapter 25 - 21: Bao Ye’s Call

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 21: Bao Ye¡¯s Call</h4>


    Jiang Ruan sent him a text!


    Staring at the girl¡¯s sweet, off-shoulder dress avatar, smiling brightly like a little sun.


    Bao Ye gripped the phone, his dark eyes calm yet seemingly holding a hidden flicker.


    He scoffed inwardly.


    At least she still has some decency.


    He opened the screen¡¯s typing box, his slender fingers poised over the keyboard, but then hesitated.


    The man¡¯s brows furrowed, as though he was hesitating.


    Beside him, Chen Nan continued his endless report about tomorrow¡¯s busy schedule, noticing Bao Ye¡¯sck of response, Chen Nan looked up, only to see Bao Ye staring intently at the phone.


    His expression was serious, as if something major had happened.


    Chen Nan, nervous: "What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Bao?"


    "Has something happened?"


    Bao Ye turned around, his deep eyes nced at him, his tone indifferent: "Nothing."


    "Go on."


    Then he turned off the screen and casually put the phone in his pocket.


    Chen Nan said "Oh, oh," and then continued.


    The elevator descended rapidly.


    The Bao Family was located in the center of Beijing, the elevator was reinforced ss except at the bottom, offering a view of the neon nightscape outside, showcasing the city¡¯s prosperity.


    A few minutester, the top-tier luxury ck Maybach S680 leaped out of the garage.


    Reserved for the elite.


    The night wind blew through the car window, brushing against the man¡¯s sharply defined face, exuding a mature masculine vibe.


    It¡¯s already dark outside.


    Jiang Ruan had dinner as well.


    Still no reply to her text message from Bao Ye, staring at the empty chat page, as if the man had vanished into thin air.


    Jiang Ruan pouted.


    Must have gone off to flirt.


    Coming here to mess with her for two days, and going back without a break.


    Soon he¡¯ll suffer from kidney deficiency.


    Jiang Ruan muttered to herself.


    If he doesn¡¯t reply, he doesn¡¯t reply, she won¡¯t bother.


    If she ever sends him a text first again, she¡¯s a fool!


    She refuses to be clingy; the clingy ones will dig wild vegetables for life!


    It¡¯s gettingte.


    She still has to film tomorrow.


    Jiang Ruan yawned,zily got up from the sofa, took her phone and Bluetooth speaker, and went for a bath.


    The bathtub was full of water.


    Jiang Ruan wrapped in a towel, stands in front of the mirror, narcissistically admiring her own beauty, fresh and natural without makeup.


    If only she could ignore the red marks on her snowy white skin over her shoulders.


    That would be perfect.


    Thinking of it, staring at the mirror in front, Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but recall the flustered scene.


    Remembering how the man held her waist so assertively.


    His Adam¡¯s apple rolling constantly, breathing heavily, both alluring and decadent.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s ears quickly heated up, her cheeks flushed red.


    She smacked her little face with her hand.


    Ugh, ugh, ugh!


    What nonsense is she thinking?


    But frankly, Bao Ye truly is incredible.


    Every woman desires to be desired by a man.


    Especially a man with looks, money, long legs, and a great physique.


    The bathtub was filled, Jiang Ruan picked up her phone and yed "If You Marry, Marry Grey Wolf."


    Humming a tune, she stepped into the bathtub.


    The bathtub wasrge, designed for two people.


    Jiang Ruan leaned against the edge, enveloped in the warm water, with a sweet floral scent filling the air, absolutely rxing.


    She slowly closed her eyes.


    Enjoying a space that belonged solely to her.


    It¡¯s good he¡¯s not here; she can do whatever she wants.


    No need to look at his expressions.


    And just at that moment.


    As if the heavens heard what she was thinking in her heart.


    The phone ced not far on the counter suddenly rang!


    And it was WeChat.


    She had only set the ringtone for one person.


    Jiang Ruan suddenly opened her eyes.


    With a hint of confusion and mist in her eyes, the sharp ringtone was piercing, she raised her hand and picked it up.


    The screen shed Bao Ye¡¯s avatar.


    Simple, cold.


    Pure ck background image.


    Nothing else.


    Jiang Ruan pouted; she sent the message at five.


    He¡¯s just seeing it now?


    But she still picked up.


    Jiang Ruan cradled the phone: "Hello?"

 Chapter 26 - 22: Then What Are You, a Pervert?

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 22: Then What Are You, a Pervert?</h4>


    The girl¡¯s soft voice came through, seemingly ying some music, a bit noisy. Bao Ye sat on the bedroom sofa, his long legs sprawled out,zily rxed, looking slightly tired, holding a half-smoked cigar between his fingers.


    He took a drag, smoke swirling around.


    The man responded: "Hmm."


    He was about to ask what she was doing.


    Just then, Jiang Ruan put her phone on the counter, her hands were wet, and she was afraid of getting the phone wet.


    This brought her closer to the Bluetooth speaker.


    The song then became clear in Bao Ye¡¯s ears.


    "...If you marry, marry Grey Wolf, such a man is a role model, women are like flowers, unable to withstand storms..."


    What kind of crappy song is this?


    Bao Ye¡¯s face slightly darkened, dense fog and clouds coexisted, and a cold expression appeared on his face. Marry Grey Wolf?


    Who is Grey Wolf?


    "Turn off the song."


    The man¡¯smanding voice came, cold and cold, with a low voice, not allowing her to refute.


    Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t hear clearly: "Huh?"


    "What did you say?"


    Did he just say to turn off the song?


    How was her listening to music any of his business??


    Hearing her confused question, Bao Ye said: "Too noisy."


    This time Jiang Ruan heard clearly.


    Alright, after all, he¡¯s the sugar daddy.


    Jiang Ruan pouted, he sure had a lot of demands, but she still raised her hand to pause the song.


    "Better now?"


    The silence returned to his ears, and only then did Bao Ye¡¯s furrowed brows ease slightly, he responded: "Hmm."


    Leaning against the sofa, his long arms rested casually.


    He smoked, his tone indifferent: "You texted me this afternoon?"


    The voice couldn¡¯t be iner.


    As if stating nothing more than an ordinary fact.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s slender, soft hands yed with the bathwater, steam reddening her cheeks, her pouting lips yful and cute.


    She said: "Yeah, I was bored and just sent it. You just saw it, huh."


    "Well, Mr. Bao is always busy, surely too upied to check his phone."


    Her tone was dripping with sarcasm.


    Bao Ye took a heavy drag from his cigar, then leaned over to extinguish it in the ashtray. Watching the ember gradually fade, he finally let go.


    Exhaling smoke, he held his phone in his left hand, massaging his weary temples with his fingertips, the tension of the day wouldn¡¯t easily dissipate even when he rxed.


    He rarely exined: "Busy today."


    "I know." Jiang Ruan listened, giggling: "It¡¯s not just today you¡¯re busy, you¡¯re busy every day."


    "Big bosses don¡¯t look at their phones 24 hours a day."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore, you¡¯re the big boss. It¡¯s right to focus on business. If you did nothing, wouldn¡¯t your employees starve."


    As Jiang Ruan spoke, Bao Ye suddenly asked: "What are you doing?"


    His keen ear seemed to hear the sound of water over there; at this hour, was she bathing?


    Sure enough, the girl¡¯s words confirmed his guess.


    "Taking a bath." Jiang Ruan said.


    "I have to shoot a movie tomorrow, so after the bath, I need to sleep early."


    Whether intentionally or not.


    The sound of water on the other end of the phone became more noticeable, one ssh after another.


    Almost as if teasing his heart.


    Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled violently, his dark eyes instantly dimmed, and the veins stood out on the back of the hand holding the phone.


    Unbidden, memories of thesest two nights...


    Recalling her delicate figure, seemingly slim but actually with a great body.


    The kind that looks slim in clothes, but quite the opposite when off!


    Her skin is pale, a bright kind of pale.


    How did she maintain it?


    Like a doll.


    So fragile, a light pinch or squeeze.


    Would turn her red.


    Especially freshly bathed, she resembled a peach, exuding allure all over.


    Yet it was precisely this kind of her that he was damned addicted to, just separated for less than a day, and now, damn it, he¡¯s already thinking about her.


    Bao Ye licked his dry thin lips, his dark eyes flickering with unmistakable desire, his voice hoarse: "Seducing me, huh?"


    His voice waszy, maic, deep.


    Like a low-frequency speaker, scratching the listener¡¯s ears.


    Especially thatst word.


    Deliberately prolonged, both teasing and tempting.


    Transmission to Jiang Ruan¡¯s ears, almost made her choke on her own saliva, she retorted without a thought: "No, I didn¡¯t."


    "It was just you calling me at this time, I¡¯m definitely not seducing you, you¡¯re overthinking it."


    Bao Ye chuckled lightly.


    Shoulders leaning back, his thin lips curled into a smile.


    Laughing teasingly.


    "Making such a bigmotion, isn¡¯t it to let me know you¡¯re bathing? If not seducing, what is it?"


    "What, haven¡¯t you been satisfied in the past couple of days?"


    "!!!"


    What are these wolfish words?


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t listen anymore.


    Her face reddened with embarrassment and annoyance: "Bao Ye!"


    Being called by his full name, the man showed no anger, responding in a low voice: "Hmm."


    If at the beginning it was unfamiliar, now he was already ustomed.


    Including this woman on the other end of the phone.


    In the entire Beijing, who would dare to call him Bao Ye by his full name?


    Even Bao Ye himself didn¡¯t realize, when facing Jiang Ruan, his bottom line was gradually extending for her.


    Jiang Ruanined: "Saying this is not gentlemanly at all!"


    Wasn¡¯t he self-proiming as a gentleman?


    Always disdainful of her for not beingdylike.


    Is this something a gentleman would say?


    But Bao Ye righteously, leisurely replied: "I¡¯m not a gentleman with you."


    From the first time with her.


    The word "gentleman" drifted away from him.


    "Then what are you, a rogue?" Jiang Ruan pouted, bluntly interrupting his thoughts.


    Bao Ye¡¯s face instantly darkened, he gritted his teeth: "Jiang Ruan!"


    "Who are you calling a rogue?"


    Bao Ye was so angry at her his breath hurt.


    Unbelievable.


    In all his years, no one dared talk to him this way.


    "The antonym for gentleman is indeed rogue." Jiang Ruan said: "You said you¡¯re not a gentleman with me, then if not a rogue, what are you?"


    He was indeed quite roguish.


    Messing with her through various means.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s legs were still hurting now.


    "Saying I¡¯m a rogue, huh?"


    Bao Ye¡¯s eyes burned with anger, as ifpeting with her, holding the phone, his tone aggressive and domineering: "Do you want me toe over now and show you what a real rogue is like?"


    Jiang Ruan was initially quite tough.


    Since he wasn¡¯t present, based on her understanding of him, Bao Ye wasn¡¯t the petty type, nor would he cklist her just due to some annoyance.


    That¡¯s why she dared to be a little audacious.


    But hearing he was about toe over, Jiang Ruan instantly cowered, all her bravery gone: "No, no, no."


    "I was wrong Bao Ye, Mr. Bao, you¡¯re magnanimous, don¡¯t hold it against me!"


    "It¡¯s already thiste, it still takes a few hours from Beijing to here, don¡¯t go back and forth, don¡¯te over."


    Oh dear, if he reallyes.


    Can she survive tonight?


    She still has to film tomorrow.


    Jiang Ruan wanted to cry, really, if you don¡¯t ask for death, you won¡¯t die whimpering.


    She was a coward.


    "I was wrong, I truly know I was wrong, boo hoo hoo..."


    Listening to the cries over the phone, it¡¯s hard to tell if they¡¯re real, after all, this woman is an actress, acting is her forte, but Bao Ye¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit.


    Is he that scary?


    As if him going over would end her.


    Originally, Bao Ye just wanted to scare her a little.


    The next day was even busier than today, even if he wanted to go, hecked the energy.


    Seeing her crying incessantly.


    Bao Ye was agitated, his tone cold as he interrupted her: "Enough!"


    "Put away your tricks."


    ¡ª


    Here¡¯s the update, asking for rmendation votes, darlings, please vote, ask forments, mwah mwah!

 Chapter 27 - 23: Who Is Grey Wolf?

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 23: Who Is Grey Wolf?</h4>


    After three years with Bao Ye, Jiang Ruan understands his temperament. She took advantage of the moment and pretended to be about to cry, asking him, "So are youing or not?"


    Asked this question, Bao Ye blurted out, "If you want me toe, it¡¯s not impossible."


    When he said those words.


    Bao Ye himself was taken aback.


    Since when did he start saying such cheesy things, saying she wants him...


    Bao Ye felt goosebumps all over.


    Jiang Ruan doesn¡¯t want him there at all.


    At this moment, her mind was full of thoughts of him noting, not noticing these details, she coughed andughed, "Actually, I¡¯ve been really busytely, hehe."


    "Filming and recording videos, and starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to film at night too."


    She pitifully said, "If youe, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to apany you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be unhappy."


    Her voice was whiny.


    Almost learning from the inte¡¯s green tea: I¡¯m afraid of wronging brother.


    Of course, Jiang Ruan would rather die than say that.


    Bao Ye still didn¡¯t understand her. His tone was cold and teasing, "No problem."


    "I can help you stop work."


    Jiang Ruan widened her eyes, "Huh?"


    Stop work?


    "It¡¯s just as well to let the crew have a break, save you from being so tired filming."


    "No way." Jiang Ruan instantly panicked, "We can¡¯t stop work! I¡¯ve put so much thought into this drama, hoping it would help me reach the stars, absolutely can¡¯t stop work!"


    "The fans are also waiting for the drama to air!"


    How can we stop work, absolutely not!


    Jiang Ruan reacted very strongly!


    If someone else mentioned stopping work, Jiang Ruan definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    But if Bao Ye said it.


    It might just be true.


    Listening to her, Bao Ye¡¯s tone was faint.


    "Dare you still call me a rogue?"


    "Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare."


    "You dare call me a rogue, Jiang Ruan, I¡¯ve spoiled you too much!"


    "I was wrong, sob sob sob, I apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry sorry..."


    "Please don¡¯t be angry, I really know I¡¯m wrong."


    "Please don¡¯t stop work, alright? I¡¯m begging you."


    Jiang Ruan pleaded pathetically.


    Brought out the English too.


    Bao Ye¡¯s lip twitched, "Alright."


    He didn¡¯t have time to listen to her smooth talking.


    Bao Ye got up and headed towards the bathroom.


    Casually said.


    "Wash up and dry your hair before sleeping."


    "Don¡¯t bezy."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan knew this page had been turned over, her eyes suddenly brightened, she responded eagerly, "Received."


    "Thank you, Mr. Bao, for your concern, hehe."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    Did he care about her?


    Hearing water sounds from the other side, Jiang Ruan blinked curiously, asking, "Are you going to take a bath too?"


    Bao Ye: "Yeah."


    No kidding.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ruan swallowed her saliva silently.


    Her mind filled with images of his good figure, eight-pack abs, V-line muscles, and those strong muscles, long legs...


    Simply charming.


    Jiang Ruan felt a little moved, her heart pounding.


    If only she could start a video call now.


    Wishful thinking, Bao Ye has never done a video call with her.


    He seems not to have the habit of making video calls.


    These years, at most, he just gives her a phone call.


    A man¡¯s maic voice came through.


    "I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯ll take a bath too."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s voice was sweet, "Okay."


    Waited a few minutes, he did not hang up.


    Only the sound of water was heard from the other side.


    Looking at the phone screen, Jiang Ruan blinked and tentatively called his name, "Bao Ye?"


    As soon as she called out, the man¡¯s faint voice sounded from the other side, "If you have anything in the future, just call me directly."


    "Or call Chen Nan."


    "I can receive it."


    Although it was silent mode, it was set to vibrate on iing calls.


    In the entire Beijing, there are very few who have his private phone number.


    And they are all life and death rtions.


    She is an exception.


    Listening, Jiang Ruan paused.


    Thinking she didn¡¯t seem to have any reason to look for him.


    Didn¡¯t take it to heart, "Oh, got it."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    So calm?


    The man¡¯s face instantly went dark.


    This heartless woman.


    On the other side, Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind spun, still wanting to say something.


    But the phone suddenly hung up with a "beep beep beep" sound.


    Bao Ye hung up the phone.


    Jiang Ruan pouted, hung up so quickly.


    Actually, Jiang Ruan wanted to ask him if Feihong was acquired because of her.


    She suddenly remembered again.


    It¡¯s always like this.


    These past two days, even with Bao Ye around, whenever they got together, it was cough cough cough...


    Before seeing him, she was thinking about this matter.


    After seeing him, her mind went nk.


    Only coughing with him.


    Couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    In the end, until now, she hasn¡¯t asked.


    Jiang Ruan pouted, feeling the water temperature wasn¡¯t so hot anymore, she got up and went out.


    Dried her hair,pleted her skincare routine, then went to sleep.


    Late at night, Chen Nan was sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, a urgent ringing woke him up.


    Sleepy to death, he opened his eyes groggily, reached for his phone and closed them again.


    Without even opening his eyes, "Hello, who is it?"


    Calling in the middle of the night, not letting people sleep.


    Chen Nanined inwardly.


    Tormented by the boss all day, and still tormented by callste at night.


    A familiar man¡¯s deep voice sounded in his ear, "Me."


    Hearing the voice, Chen Nan reflexively opened his eyes, startled awake, "Mr.... Mr. Bao!"


    Chen Nan sat up, dozed off, instantly woke up.


    Chen Nan asked, "Mr. Bao, calling sote, is there something wrong? Or is there a problem with the project?"


    The ear was quiet for a few seconds, only Bao Ye said, "Want to inquire about someone with you."


    Chen Nan confused, "???"


    What did Mr. Bao say?


    Inquire about someone?


    Chen Nan was dumbfounded, there is someone in Beijing that his Mr. Bao doesn¡¯t know?


    Coming to inquire with him??


    "Who?" Chen Nan asked seriously, "Mr. Bao, tell me, if I know them, I¡¯ll tell you everything."


    Afraid he does not know.


    Then Bao Ye seriously asked, "Who is Grey Wolf?"

 Chapter 28 - 24: Is Grey Wolf Handsome?

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 24: Is Grey Wolf Handsome?</h4>


    Chen Nan was dumbfounded, sitting on the bed in the middle of the night, in pitch ckness, with his mouth as wide as a chicken egg.


    "Grey... Grey Wolf???"


    Is he thinking of that Grey Wolf?


    Mr. Bao actually asked him who Grey Wolf is?


    The man¡¯s voice is deep: "Hmm."


    Chen Nan was so shocked that he picked up the phone again to check, making sure he really was on a call.


    Not dreaming.


    "Mr. Bao, are you talking about the Grey Wolf from Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf?"


    Being questioned, Bao Ye frowned, his tone icy: "How would I know."


    "And who¡¯s Pleasant Goat?"


    What kind of ridiculous names are these.


    One Grey Wolf is odd enough.


    Now there¡¯s a Pleasant Goat?


    Are they a group?


    "Is it a popr band in the country this year?" Bao Ye asked dryly.


    Just a lousy band.


    Grey Wolf, what a bizarre name.


    And to marry, marry Grey Wolf.


    What nonsense songs is She listening to?


    Bao Ye scoffed.


    "It¡¯s not a band." Chen Nan swallowed: "Mr. Bao, have you never watched it as a kid? It¡¯s a cartoon, a childhood memory for many people."


    Cartoon?


    Bao Ye¡¯s lips twitched: "Not a band?"


    "No, it¡¯s a cartoon, telling the story of a group of sheep and wolves. Pleasant Goat is a sheep, Grey Wolf is a wolf..."


    Not waiting to finish, Bao Ye interrupted: "Is Grey Wolf handsome?"


    "Ahem..." Chen Nan waspletely choked, face turning red from coughing.


    What kind of ridiculous question is this?


    "Not handsome, dark, really ugly."


    Bao Ye listened, already starting to disdain a certain woman¡¯s taste.


    But heard Chen Nan say: "But he¡¯s very good to Red Wolf, Red Wolf hits him with a frying pan every day, yet he doesn¡¯t leave, even catches sheep for Red Wolf to eat."


    Don¡¯t know how many young people were moved.


    Though Grey Wolf is a bit bad.


    Always thinking of catching sheep.


    But there¡¯s no doubt he truly loves Red Wolf.


    "And who¡¯s Red Wolf?" Bao Ye asked.


    Chen Nan: "She¡¯s just Grey Wolf¡¯s wife."


    Hearing this, Bao Ye instantly understood.


    Chen Nan still wanted to say something, but a cold two-word response from the man came to his ear: "Hung up."


    As soon as the words fell, the phone was disconnected.


    "Beeep beep beep..."


    Looking at the disconnected screen, Chen Nan blinked, feeling a bit dazed.


    What the heck.


    So Mr. Bao called in the middle of the night just to ask him who Grey Wolf is?


    Who triggered Mr. Bao?


    Connecting Grey Wolf with Red Wolf.


    Chen Nan had a clear image in his mind.


    Apart from she, probably no one else could make Mr. Bao want to ask questions.


    After hanging up Chen Nan¡¯s call, Bao Yey in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Having been busy the whole day, his mental state was so fatigued he had a headache.


    Yet still not having any intention of sleeping.


    The space beside him was empty, his arms felt empty.


    A certain woman wasn¡¯t there.


    Unlikest night, when he could hold someone in his arms.


    Half an hourter, Bao Ye was still wide awake.


    Eyes closed, his mind unusually lucid, he felt a bit of a headache, couldn¡¯t help taking out the sleeping pills prepared by Dr. Tro from the drawer, took a few.


    Then picked up his phone, trying to develop a sense of drowsiness.


    Inexplicably, Grey Wolf came to mind again.


    He opened a search.


    Soon a bunch of trending online videos appeared.


    Titles included all kinds of praise like Grey Wolf, the ideal husband, etc.


    Looking at the cartoon wolf, it was just as Chen Nan said: dark, really ugly, not good-looking at all.


    Bao Ye¡¯s eyes were full of disdain.


    Childhood memory?


    He had no childhood, never watched such low-intelligence things.


    Bao Ye clicked on a video.


    Turns out Grey Wolf and Red Wolf also have a son named Little Grey.


    Watching their warm daily life, filled with family love and care, the couple pampered Little Grey extensively.


    Night always makes one think more.


    Watching the video, Bao Ye paused a bit, his dark eyes wereplicated, as if a new world was being opened.


    Though knowing it¡¯s childish anime.


    It¡¯s fake.


    Still surprised.


    This is what people call a happy family, right?


    Something seemed to be slowly melting within Bao Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡ª


    Dearies, cast your votes, love you all!

 Chapter 29 - 25: Has She Been Canceled?

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 25: Has She Been Canceled?</h4>


    The summer heat was oppressive, and Jiang Ruan spent her days shuttling between two ces: the film set and the hotel.


    The weather was so hot, and filming required wearing heavy historical costumes. The crew had to film for over ten hours each day, and the hardship was unbearable.


    It was noon.


    Several people wearing uniform from a tea shop carried in boxes of iced watermelon juice and ice cream, stirring up conversations among the staff. The team leader pulled out a list.


    "Hello, this is the milk tea and ice cream Ms. Jiang Ruan ordered from our shop. Please sign for it."


    The staff were pleasantly surprised and quickly reached out to receive it: "Thank you so much."


    The people from the milk tea shop left.


    The staff on-site started whispering among themselves.


    Soon, everyone in the crew knew Jiang Ruan had bought drinks for them.


    At the time, Jiang Ruan was rehearsing lines with Bai Yi.


    The staff reported this to the director, who said, "Since she bought it, everyone should enjoy it. Don¡¯t forget to save some for them."


    "Sure thing!"


    This further improved the impression of Jiang Ruan.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Ruan spent money buying things for everyone.


    In the extreme summer heat, everyone sipped iced watermelon juice and enjoyed perfectly preserved, still ice-cold ice cream.


    The temperature instantly seemed to drop.


    Moved, the staff couldn¡¯t resist taking photos and posting on Weibo.


    The caption read: Thanks to @JiangRuan the fairy for the iced watermelon juice and ice cream, beautiful and kind-hearted. Love you, mwah mwah.


    Half an hourter, Jiang Ruan finished filming.


    Covered in sweat from the heat.


    As she sat down to rest, the makeup artist quickly helped her wipe sweat and touch up her makeup.


    "It¡¯s really too hot today," Jiang Ruan remarked, "I feel like I¡¯m getting tanned."


    Sister Qin nced at her and joked with a smile, "No worries, after filming ends, you¡¯ll get a month off to take good care of yourself."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly: "Really?"


    Sister Qin¡¯s next words shattered the illusion: "Just kidding, don¡¯t you want to be on prime time and win awards?"


    Jiang Ruan pouted: "Of course I do."


    Sister Qin asked her, "You bought drinks for everyone again?"


    She hadn¡¯t missed that the staff had been drinking iced watermelon juice.


    Jiang Ruan: "It¡¯s too hot, and everyone is working hard."


    Sister Qin praised: "You¡¯re the kind one."


    But it was also a good thing.


    At least it was something tangible. It was indeed hot, and after drinking, everyone would definitely have a better impression of Jiang Ruan.


    This was good for building her reputation.


    At this point, the director arrived, carrying ice cream and iced watermelon juice: "Taking a break, Jiang Ruan? Here, have something to cool down. Thank you on behalf of everyone for the treat."


    Jiang Ruan smiled: "No problem, Director, it¡¯s just a little gesture."


    "Everyone is working hard filming, and the weather is too hot."


    The director handed it over, and Jiang Ruan epted without hesitation.


    She opened the ice cream and started eating. It was chocte-vored, smooth and sweet.


    Normally, Sister Qin wouldn¡¯t allow her to eat it, since chocte could easily make her gain weight.


    But today was an exception; filming under the scorching sun was punishment enough.


    The director sighed: "It is indeed too hot."


    "How about the afternoon scenes, can you still manage?"


    Jiang Ruan paused and replied without hesitation: "Of course."


    With a spoon in hand, she smiled so widely her dimples showed: "Please don¡¯t underestimate an actress¡¯s love for acting."


    Thisment made the directorugh heartily.


    Sister Qin also chuckled.


    "What¡¯s so funny, you¡¯re allughing so happily."


    A gentle and charismatic male voice sounded, and everyone turned to see Bai Yiing over, holding a small fan in his left hand and a cup of watermelon juice in his right.


    Looking at Jiang Ruan: "Thanks for the watermelon juice, it instantly cooled me down."


    Jiang Ruan: "You¡¯re wee."


    She quickly moved aside to make room for Bai Yi: "Please sit, Brother Bai Yi."


    Bai Yi didn¡¯t hesitate, sitting down with gentlemanly ease, his outfit a historical costume, resembling someone who walked out of a TV show.


    The director: "ording to our current schedule, we might finish early, maybe by the end of September."


    Jiang Ruan was delighted: "Wow, a month early."


    The director: "Indeed, mostly thanks to the great cooperation between you two."


    Bai Yi smiled, a diplomaticment: "Everyone¡¯s been working well together."


    The director: "Hahaha, indeed."


    "You two must ensure sun protection, can¡¯t have you looking tanned at the press conference when the media and journalists are around."


    The director chuckled.


    Jiang Ruan smiled wryly: "I don¡¯t want to tan either, I¡¯ll try my best."


    Bai Yi, not worried, sipped the watermelon juice and smiled cheerfully: "It¡¯s alright; a bit of a tan adds masculinity. Who knows, maybe my next role could be a rugged and handsome rogue from the northwest."


    Jiang Ruan burst outughing, unable to resist, looking at Bai Yi: "A handsome rogue? Like wearing a tank top and big sunsses?"


    Jiang Ruan had a vivid picture in her mind.


    And it was a strong one, causingughter.


    "Why?" Bai Yi smiled with elegance: "Wouldn¡¯t that look cool?"


    When asked, Jiang Ruan praised: "Cool, Brother Bai Yi looks the coolest in any role!"


    This made Bai Yiugh joyfully.


    "Hahaha."


    "Thanks for thepliment, and can¡¯t let you always spend money. For the next three days, milk tea and ice cream are on me!" Bai Yi generously dered.


    Jiang Ruan: "Wow!"


    "Brother Bai Yi is indeed generous!"


    The director quickly chimed in: "Thanks a lot, Brother Bai Yi."


    The director wasughing happily.


    An afternoon treat on Bai Yi, for the whole crew, why not enjoy it.


    Sister Qin alsoughed: "Thanks, Brother Bai Yi."


    The atmosphere was joyful, filled with asional bursts ofughter.


    Meanwhile, Li Xin¡¯s side felt cold and quiet.


    She looked away, coldly sneering: "What¡¯s so funny? Isn¡¯t he just a film emperor, and Jiang Ruan is just sucking up to him!"


    The agent sighed: "Don¡¯t talk like that, Xiao Xin, you need to be smarter."


    "Things aren¡¯t like they used to be. Jiang Ruan has been in the spotlight these past two years, and look at the neers, none of them surpass her in poprity. Mainly because her fans support her fervently."


    "So what!"


    Li Xin, unconvinced: "Even if she¡¯s more popr, she¡¯s still from a humble background, a graduate of a third-rate university. I just look down on her."


    The manager couldn¡¯t help but think she was being foolish: "You can¡¯t say that. In the entertainment industry, are there few stars from humble beginnings who now reign supreme? Not to mention, isn¡¯t Bai Yi also from a humble background? Look at him now."


    "Are you suggesting I befriend Jiang Ruan?"


    The agent: "It would be best if you could."


    "You need to consider, if you want to continue in the entertainment industry, with all the people you¡¯ve offended before, things won¡¯t go smoothly for you in the future."


    "By making friends with Jiang Ruan, even if she doesn¡¯t help you, at least she won¡¯t step on you. It¡¯s only beneficial."


    Li Xin disagreed.


    Who says Jiang Ruan wouldn¡¯t step on her?


    Looking at the watermelon juice and ice cream on the table that the staff delivered earlier.


    The ice cream was already melting.


    Li Xin hadn¡¯t touched any of it.


    Her eyes were full of disdain.


    Jiang Ruan was just ying the good person, buying some cheap milk tea and ice cream.


    What era is it now, who¡¯s still interested in these things?


    She really thought everyone was as uninformed as her.


    Thinking to herself, her agent¡¯s shocked voice came: "Jiang Ruan is trending on social media!"


    Li Xin was thrilled and quickly asked: "What¡¯s trending, is it a scandal? Has she fallen from grace?"

 Chapter 30 - 26: Babe, You’re Trending!

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 26: Babe, You¡¯re Trending!</h4>


    The manager looked exasperated.


    "What house is copsing?"


    "She bought drinks and ice cream for everyone, and it trended online. Many staff members tweeted to thank her, and now the likes andments are in the hundreds of thousands."


    "Thement section is full of praise for Jiang Ruan, saying she¡¯s beautiful and kind-hearted, a real good person."


    Li Xin: "..."


    Suddenly felt dejected.


    She scoffed, "Isn¡¯t it just some measly watermelon juice? You¡¯d think the crew never had it before, making a big deal out of it with posts. Seriouslyck of experience."


    Manager: "..."


    Looking at Li Xin, who acted like a spoiled rich girl.


    A princess¡¯s temper.


    The manager felt the urge to resign.


    Can¡¯t handle, can¡¯t handle.


    Even though she¡¯s a top agent in the industry, what can she do? She wanted to elevate Li Xin from bronze to King level.


    But with Li Xin¡¯s brain.


    If she keeps it up, she¡¯s going to be out of the game sooner orter.


    The manager held her breath.


    She saw Li Xin stand up, grab the watermelon juice, and start to leave.


    Manager red, "Where are you going?"


    Li Xin stopped, turned around, and pouted, "To make friends with them."


    "Isn¡¯t that what you said would be good for me?"


    Li Xin seemed to have had a bit of an epiphany these past couple of days.


    Feihong was gone.


    She wasn¡¯t the big shot anymore.


    Her dad and uncle got beaten up like that and were still in the hospital. The family had no money and even called her asking for money.


    She gave all her money to them and didn¡¯t have much left herself.


    She¡¯s a fallen Phoenix now.


    If she continues to act willfully, she won¡¯t even have a job to feed herself, and then she¡¯d be really done for.


    Watching Li Xin¡¯s back, the manager blinked, still a bit unresponsive.


    Wasn¡¯t she just badmouthing themon folks?


    And now she wants to make peace?


    Got enlightened so quickly???


    The manager sighed.


    A woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea.


    Over there, Bai Yi and Jiang Ruan were chatting with the director and a few others, having a great time, as Li Xin joined them.


    With a sip of watermelon juice, Li Xin¡¯s face was all smiles, enthusiastically saying, "Everyone¡¯s here, huh, today¡¯s really scorching!"


    She even fanned herself with her hand.


    Her face full of disdain andint.


    "..."


    Everyone suddenly went silent.


    Exchanged nces, and then looked at Li Xin.


    The atmosphere froze a bit.


    Honestly, everyone present didn¡¯t have a good impression of Li Xin. No acting skills, couldn¡¯t remember her lines, always holding everyone back with her young mistress¡¯s temperament.


    Having such a colleague was simply a tragedy.


    How could they possibly have any good feelings toward her?


    Jiang Ruan sipped her watermelon juice, silently watching her without saying anything.


    Sister Qin didn¡¯t even look her way.


    Bai Yi was also annoyed with her.


    Only the kind-hearted director stepped in to smooth things over, "Cough, it is hot today."


    "Luckily, we have Sister Jiang Ruan¡¯s watermelon juice, sweet and cooling, drank it and instantly felt not hot. Thank you, Sister Jiang Ruan!"


    Li Xin enthusiastically addressed her.


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Blinked a few times, a bit unresponsive herself.


    What¡¯s gotten into Li Xin today?


    Praising her and even calling her Sister Jiang Ruan?


    The sun¡¯s rising in the west.


    Bai Yi and the director exchanged looks, thinking the same.


    Li Xin seemed a bit off today.


    Jiang Ruan smiled slightly, "No need to thank me, as long as everyone¡¯s happy."


    Li Xin continued to praise, "Sister Jiang Ruan is truly beautiful and kind. I was immature before and said or did stupid things. Please don¡¯t hold it against me, Sister Jiang Ruan. I¡¯ll definitely learn more from you in the future."


    Jiang Ruan: Hehehe...


    Why does it feel like she has some plot in mind?


    Sister Qin enjoyed the show.


    Bai Yi, as an outsider,


    was, of course, delighted, "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re thinking this way, we should all learn from each other and improve together."


    Jiang Ruan chimed in, "The director is right, but I think everyone has their own style when ites to acting, you don¡¯t need to learn from me."


    After chatting for a while, Li Xin¡¯s feet got a bit sore. Seeing no empty seats, Bai Yi and Jiang Ruan were sharing a bench.


    Only beside Bai Yi, there was a little extra room.


    Li Xin approached, blinked, and, looking a bit clueless, said, "Brother Bai Yi, could you make some space for me?"


    As she got closer, a strong scent of some perfume, which Bai Yi disliked, filled the air.


    It was his least favorite scent.


    Bai Yi: "..."


    His eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Sitting this way was spacious for him and Jiang Ruan.


    If he moved, they¡¯d get too close to Jiang Ruan.


    That wouldn¡¯t be good.


    So, Bai Yi elegantly stood up, looked at Li Xin, his smile not reaching his eyes, "You sit, I have scripts to review, so I¡¯ll head out."


    After exchanging a few nces with Jiang Ruan and the others, Bai Yi walked away with a fan blowing and his watermelon juice in hand.


    No one was chatting anymore.


    The director was busy with work.


    In the end, it was just Jiang Ruan, Li Xin, and Sister Qin left.


    Li Xin seemed a bit crazed today.


    She wasn¡¯t holding back at all.


    "Sister Jiang Ruan, do you really dislike me?" Li Xin asked, her tone sweet and pitiful, with a touch of green tea white lotus.


    Sister Qin almost choked.


    Doesn¡¯t she know how people feel about her?


    She acted that way towards Jiang Ruan before.


    She¡¯s lucky Jiang Ruan doesn¡¯t hate her to death.


    Moreover, it¡¯s not just Jiang Ruan who dislikes her.


    The whole crew probably doesn¡¯t like her, unless someone has a screw loose.


    Jiang Ruan tugged at her red lips, asking with interest, "Why would you think that?"


    "I was immature and had issues with you before," Li Xin bit her lip, "To be honest, don¡¯t you dislike me a lot? I know, Sister Jiang Ruan, I know I have many shorings..."


    Before she could finish, Jiang Ruan interrupted.


    She couldn¡¯t stand listening to this pity party.


    And the overwhelming peacock-like scent.


    It was suffocating.


    Jiang Ruan stood up, smiling gently, "I don¡¯t dislike you, after all, people are different. If everyone were good, there¡¯d be no bad people, right? And you don¡¯t need to call me sister, if I remember correctly, I¡¯m younger by two months, so focus on your work, and let¡¯s all get along."


    "Stop chatting, just remembered I haven¡¯t reviewed my script, I¡¯m leaving now."


    With that, she pulled Sister Qin away.


    Leaving Li Xin alone.


    Sitting on the bench, Li Xin was still in a daze.


    A momentter, she snapped out of it.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s words were clearly mocking her!


    Li Xin was so angry she could barely breathe.


    Not everyone is good, meaning she¡¯s a bad person?


    Not calling her sister, meaning she shouldn¡¯t pretend to be young.


    Ahhh!


    She was furious!


    Li Xin gritted her teeth, Jiang Ruan this witch!


    Looking at the chilled watermelon juice in her hand, Li Xin was filled with rage, and after checking that no one was watching,


    she tossed it into the trash can.


    Some lousy watermelon juice.


    She didn¡¯t care for it, hmph!


    Elsewhere, Jiang Ruan was reviewing her script while Sister Qin couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    "Hahaha, your words just now were really sharp and to the point."


    "That¡¯s how you handle her."


    Sister Qin held her phone,ughing and clutching her waist, "You didn¡¯t see her expression at the time, she waspletely dumbfounded."


    Jiang Ruan giggled innocently, "It¡¯s not my fault, she came to me."


    "But it¡¯s strange that today Li Xin would take the initiative to reconcile with me. It surprised me."


    "Why be surprised at that?" Sister Qin calmed herughter, "That¡¯s just how the entertainment industry is, enemies with sharpened des one day, bosom friends the next."


    "You¡¯ll see it often; theirmon trait is having profit as their priority."


    Li Xin has no backer now.


    If she doesn¡¯t wise up, she truly won¡¯t make it in the entertainment world.


    Sister Qin suddenly eximed in shock.


    "Sweetie, you¡¯re trending!"


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll keep writing, a burst of updates today, could you all give me your votes, love you all mwah!


    Begging forments, so fewments, wuwuwu.


    Don¡¯t you all like reading it?

 Chapter 31 - 27: Shipping the Bai Yi and Jiang Ruan CP

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 27: Shipping the Bai Yi and Jiang Ruan CP</h4>


    Sister Qin showed Jiang Ruan her Weibo, and in just a short time, it had already climbed to the third spot on the trending list.


    Thements had exceeded 400,000!


    The poprity was still rising.


    She saw that a staff member had posted on Weibo praising her for buying watermelon juice for the crew.


    Jiang Ruan was surprised, "This can make it onto Weibo?"


    Sister Qin was ecstatic and while reporting to the agency, she responded, "This shows that everyone is acknowledging you."


    "Darling, you are amazing. I didn¡¯t expect that while we¡¯re filming, you¡¯d end up trending. This is something even the hottest stars can¡¯t always achieve."


    "And your fan cohesion is so strong, this is a great thing for you!"


    Jiang Ruan scrolled through thements; some praise her, while others use her of putting on a show.


    All kinds ofments were there.


    She remained calm; the first lesson as a celebrity is to appreciate public opinion.


    But she was in a great mood.


    After all, she had trended.


    "Bai Yi has reposted the Weibo!" Sister Qin eximed with delight, "Look, he even mentioned you in hisment."


    Jiang Ruan looked down.


    Indeed, Bai Yi¡¯s official Weibo had posted something.


    Bai Yi: "Thanks @Jiang Ruan for the watermelon juice, let¡¯s keep it up!"


    Immediately, thement section was swamped by Bai Yi¡¯s fans.


    "Ahhh, Bai Yi, you¡¯re finally back!"


    "So, it turns out he also drank Jiang Ruan¡¯s watermelon juice!"


    "Waaah, I¡¯m instantly sold on the watermelon juice, it¡¯s the one my idol drank! Jiang Ruan the fairy drank it too!"


    "Thanks @Jiang Ruan for getting my idol the juice, I¡¯ve decided to follow you too!"


    "Oh my gosh, it¡¯s the first time seeing my idol post specifically to thank someone, and it¡¯s the female lead of the new drama. Are they together already? The crew photos are so sweet and they match so well, is shipping them allowed..."


    "I want to ship them too..."


    "Ahhh no way, Bai Yi is mine, he can¡¯t have a girlfriend, but if it¡¯s Jiang Ruan, it¡¯s not so bad, after all, I¡¯m a sucker for good looks..."


    "Jiang Ruan is indeed good-looking, quite strong and talented, but in my heart, the only one who can be with Bai Yi is me..."


    "Love you Bai Yi, filming in this hot weather, take care not to get heatstroke, or the fans will be heartbroken!"


    "Ahhh can I ship them? I want to ship them. Bai Yi is handsome and tall, Jiang Ruan is pretty and slim, they¡¯re a perfect match, be together! Be together!"


    Jiang Ruan scrolled down.


    The atmosphere began to shift.


    Finally, it all turned into people shipping the two of them as a couple.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    For some reason, a certain man¡¯s image shed in her mind, since he left a month ago.


    They had talked on the phone three times in total.


    Text messages were scarce.


    It felt like she had a man, but also like she was a widow.


    Jiang Ruan pursed her lips, her mood soured instantly, she nced a few more times before handing the phone back to Sister Qin.


    What¡¯s the point of dating, being all lovey-dovey?


    She was focused on her career.


    No one cared about her.


    Why was she feeling sentimental?


    She should focus on her career too, bing famous everywhere, huh!


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of September.


    After finishing thest scene, the drama officially wrapped up.


    Everyone shouted in unison, "Congrattions on thepletion of Jinfu Legend!"


    Four months of filming together, joking and messing around every day.


    The crew members couldn¡¯t help but shed tears at parting.


    Seeing as everyone was about to disperse, and uncertain when they would reunite, they couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Jiang Ruan felt quite sad as well; people are emotional beings, and her feelings during these four months were genuine.


    It was a wrap.


    Everyone exchanged their heavy costumes for their own clothes.


    Originally feeling a bit mncholy, after changing, Jiang Ruan instantly felt joyful again.


    Damn, anymore of this and she¡¯d really get heat rash.


    Filming a period drama in summer was truly punishing.


    Nothing beats your own clothes.


    Coming out of the dressing room, she happened to see Bai Yi emerging from the opposite side. Seeing her, Bai Yi¡¯s eyes paused.


    He walked over, one hand in his pocket.


    "Are you heading back to Beijingter?"

 Chapter 32 - 28: Return to Beijing, Bao Ye Stays Out All Night

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 28: Return to Beijing, Bao Ye Stays Out All Night</h4>


    Jiang Ruan watched Bai Yi in a ck suit, looking formal and dignified. In the past four months with the crew, she mostly saw him in sportswear, never in formal attire before.


    Jiang Ruan smiled, her eyes shimmering softly: "Yes, what about you, Brother Bai Yi?"


    "Dressed so handsomely, are you going to some event?"


    Bai Yi, teased, revealed a smile on his handsome face, exuding the charm of a mature man.


    Butpared to Bao Ye, the aura was different.


    He was more like a refined gentleman.


    "Well, a good friend is having a birthday tonight in G Country. I¡¯m flying there this afternoon to celebrate."


    Jiang Ruan nodded earnestly: "Wish your friend a happy birthday."


    "Thank you," Bai Yi replied.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s beautiful, makeup-free face, she was unlike any other he¡¯d seen before.


    "It might be a while before we meet again," Bai Yi chuckled lightly.


    Jiang Ruan raised her eyebrows: "Not long at all, in just half a month there¡¯s the new drama¡¯sunch."


    "Then we¡¯ll all get to meet again," she said.


    Bai Yi touched his head: "Oh, look at my memory, I forgot about that."


    "See you then."


    At this moment, an assistant with some belongings came over.


    "Brother Bai Yi, everything¡¯s ready."


    It was time for them to leave.


    Otherwise, they would miss the afternoon flight.


    Bai Yi didn¡¯t move, looking at Jiang Ruan, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes, he said, "Then I¡¯ll be going."


    Jiang Ruan: "Okay, goodbye Brother Bai Yi, have a safe trip."


    Such polite words.


    Yet they warmed Bai Yi¡¯s heart. Just about to turn around, Bai Yi came back again.


    He spoke seriously to Jiang Ruan.


    "Stay true to yourself, the entertainment industry will eventually have a ce for you."


    Jiang Ruan was surprised, quickly responded.


    "I will, thank you, Brother Bai Yi."


    This time Bai Yi truly left.


    Watching the man¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Ruan withdrew her gaze, feeling a mix of emotions inside.


    Every time a production wraps, it is like this.


    Both sad and reluctant.


    Four months of filming wasn¡¯t short.


    Yet it feels like she just joined the team yesterday.


    Sister Qin came over, seeing her dazed look, joked with a smile: "What, reluctant to part?"


    Jiang Ruan feigned anger: "What are you saying, Sister Qin?"


    "Let¡¯s go too."


    "Okay."


    ¡ª


    Standing at the end of Phoenix Road, Jiang Ruan dragged her suitcase, looking at the retro-luxurious castle vi before her.


    After four months away, she was finally back.


    Her mood was bothplex and inexplicably excited.


    Dragging the suitcase to the door, the security saw her and quickly opened the door: "Miss Jiang, you¡¯re back!"


    "Let me help you with your luggage."


    The security was particrly attentive.


    Jiang Ruan took off her sunsses, revealing a sweet and gentle face, smiled at the security: "Thank you."


    Walking towards the main building, Jiang Ruan asked: "Is Bao Ye at home?"


    In the entire castle, she¡¯s the only one who dares to call Mr. Bao by his first name.


    "No, Mr. Bao left in the morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet."


    Hearing he wasn¡¯t home, Jiang Ruan felt a bit disappointed but also rxed, speaking in a light tone: "Oh."


    Entering the castle, the servants, who had already been informed of her return, lined up neatly.


    "Wee home, Miss Jiang!"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Home? She was merely a kept woman here.


    But seeing the excited faces of the servants, she still smiled politely: "Thank you, I¡¯d like to take a bath first."


    "Okay, Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll run the water."


    "Miss Jiang, are you hungry? What would you like for dinner?"


    Jiang Ruan indeed felt a bit hungry.


    After four months with the crew, she craved the chefs¡¯ exquisite dishes.


    She named a few dishes.


    The servants became busy.


    Some prepared the dishes, others got the bathroom ready, and others warmed milk and cut fruit for Jiang Ruan.


    Watching them bustling about, Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry.


    After spending so long with the crew, she remained quite independent.


    Back now, she felt a bit unustomed to being served by so many.


    At eleven at night, Jiang Ruan awoke from her sleep.


    Her eyes opened, the bedroom was excessively quiet, lit only by a bedsidemp, she raised her hand to turn on the light.


    Bao Ye still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Jiang Ruan paused for a moment, got out of bed, she hadn¡¯t told him she wasing back today.


    She intended to surprise him.


    Stepping out of the bedroom, she met a servant. Jiang Ruan asked: "Has he returned?"


    By "he," she naturally meant Bao Ye.


    The servant shook his head: "Mr. Bao hasn¡¯t returned yet."


    Jiang Ruan responded lightly: "Got it."


    Then turned and returned to her bedroom.


    In front of the dressing mirror, Jiang Ruan looked at the girl in the mirror, dressed in a white spaghetti strap nightgown, draped with a thin white veil, her skin naturally delicate and fair, ethereal as snow.


    No matter shooting under the scorching sun, she wore full sun protection.


    She absolutely would not allow herself to get a tan.


    Another half hour passed.


    Jiang Ruan frowned at the screen¡¯s time, no horn sounds from outside, still not back at this hour?


    Was he nning to stay out all night?


    The excitement and anticipation Jiang Ruan had felt all day instantly cooled.


    Bao Ye, oh Bao Ye, I hope you don¡¯t give me a fright.


    Otherwise...


    Jiang Ruan could be the unseen lover, kept in the vi.


    But she would never share a man with another woman.


    If he really dared to do that.


    Then they¡¯d part ways, never to meet again.


    Determination filled Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes.


    Holding the phone, she sat quietly, not a bit sleepy.


    Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t resist dialing his number.


    It rang.


    Two minutes passed.


    Still, no answer.


    Just as Jiang Ruan was about to give up, suddenly the call was connected, a woman¡¯s coquettish voice rang in her ear: "Hello? Who is this?"

 Chapter 33 - 29: Get Out Here

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 29: Get Out Here</h4>


    Being questioned, Jiang Ruanxin¡¯s mood immediately sank.


    From the noisy music and asional cheers from the other side, it was clearly a club. Why would Bao Ye go to such a ce?


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ruan asked her.


    The woman giggled, utterly charming, even through the phone, Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    "Me, of course, I¡¯m Mr. Bao¡¯s woman."


    "And who are you?"


    Mr. Bao¡¯s woman?


    She was Bao Ye¡¯s woman.


    Then who was she?


    The thing Jiang Ruan feared and dreaded the most had finally appeared.


    Jiang Ruan clenched her phone, trying to calm down. Her dark eyes were cold, suppressing her emotions: "Let Bao Ye answer the phone."


    But no one answered.


    "Hello?" Jiang Ruan frowned, raising her voice, but after shouting several times, there was no response from the other side.


    Until the call was directly hung up.


    Staring at the closed screen, Jiang Ruan sat like wood on the bed, biting her lip hard, her heart filled with cold despair from dashed hopes.


    She was just an unacknowledged lover for Bao Ye.


    Not his wife.


    What right did she have to concern herself with his affairs outside?


    What kind of identity did she have?


    Yet the sourness, grievance, and pain overflowing from her heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    Like a torrential storm sweeping in.


    Making her suddenly break down.


    One o¡¯clock in the morning.


    A car horn came from outside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Clearly, Bao Ye was back.


    Chen Nan handed the keys to the servant, then supported Bao Ye out of the backseat.


    The gathering today was very important, attended by key government officials, involving thepany¡¯s future development. Bao Ye drank quite a bit.


    In the vi, the servants quickly brewed hangover tea.


    But when they reached the stairs, Bao Ye suddenly stopped.


    His suit was left at the club, his white shirt with two buttons undone, revealing his corbone, inadvertently exuding allure.


    At this moment, his dark eyes were sleepy, holding onto the railing, his voice indifferent: "I¡¯ll go up alone, you can leave."


    The man¡¯s tone was not to be argued with.


    Chen Nan knew his temper, also knew his taboo, he seemed to dislike others entering his bedroom.


    Even servants rarely went in.


    Except when cleaning.


    Except for that one person.


    Chen Nan showed concern: "Alright, then be careful, Mr. Bao, remember to drink the hangover soupter."


    Bao Ye: "Mhm."


    Chen Nan walked down the stairs and left.


    Watching his figure depart, Bao Ye withdrew his gaze, nced at the second floor, then proceeded to walk up step by step.


    Even drunk, the man¡¯s figure was still upright and tall.


    Entering the bedroom, he pushed the door open; the room was pitch ck.


    Quiet beyond measure.


    It had been over four months, Bao Ye was already used to it.


    Here was cold and deste.


    He turned on the light, instantly illuminating the entire room, tidy and clean.


    Bao Ye closed the door, feeling hot in the shirt he wore, after drinking, the worst was heat.


    He raised his hand to unbutton his shirt, then his trousers.


    Thrown onto the sofa, just about to head to the bathroom.


    Bao Ye had severe cleanliness, especially after drinking, no matter how much he drank, the first thing he did upon returning was to shower.


    Just a few steps in when a movement on therge bed caught his attention.


    Bao Ye halted his steps, turned his head to see, only to find a bulge on the usually t bedspread today.


    Clearly, it was a person!


    Bao Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically, his dark eyes instantly sinking, casually picking up a nearby robe to put it on.


    The man¡¯s cold voice came: "Who!"


    "Get out!"


    In the bedding, Jiang Ruan curled her head, hearing his voice, yet unwilling toe out.


    Nor did she want to respond to him.


    Seeing no movement.


    Bao Ye stepped directly closer.


    Thinking hiding was enough?


    He was curious to see who dared lie on his bed.


    The footsteps grew closer, Jiang Ruan¡¯s fingertips clenched tightly, until the man mercilessly pulled the bedspread apart...


    ¡ª


    More updates during the day, heehee.

 Chapter 34 - 30: I Want to Break Up with You

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 30: I Want to Break Up with You</h4>


    The man¡¯s ck eyes were filled with boundless anger, but when they met Jiang Ruan¡¯s disheveled face in the bed, they suddenly froze.


    The fury dissipated instantly.


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes flickered, as if unsure whether he was seeing her due to being drunk and hallucinating, or if she had actuallye back. Bao Ye didn¡¯t speak for several minutes.


    It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Ruan pulled the scattered quilt back that Bao Ye inadvertently saw the good figure covered by a white camisole, provoking a roll of his throat.


    He withdrew his hand, stood beside the bed, and asked in a low voice, "When did youe back?"


    "..."


    Jiang Ruan ignored him.


    The room was quiet.


    Seeing her unusually quiet, almost strangely so, Bao Ye frowned but still remained patient.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me?"


    The man¡¯s low, maic voice reached her ears, and if one listened carefully, they could hear a hint of coaxing.


    Ever since thest time he went looking for her, Bao Ye had been busy with new projects, leaving early and returningte, with all sorts of social engagements.


    Finally, today, it was over.


    Bao Ye was extremely ambitious, to the point of being almost pathological.


    Even though the Bao Group was already the top in Beijing, he still wanted to push it internationally, towards the whole world.


    He wanted the Bao Group to be globally popr.


    This was ambition, but also a dream.


    Since it was her, Bao Ye had nothing to be cautious about and casually pulled off the robe he was wearing, tossing it onto the sofa.


    The man¡¯s wild and enticing body was instantly exposed to the air, broad shoulders, narrow waist, enticing and eye-catching eight-pack abs, and the line leading down...


    His skin was cold and pale, and the veins on the wrist wearing the Buddha Beads were protruding, both ascetic and wild.


    The whole person exuded an alluring aura.


    Bao Ye¡¯s patience was waning, seeing Jiang Ruan still ignoring him, he knelt on one knee by the bed, furrowed his brows tightly, and directly pulled at the quilt.


    Holding it tightly in his hand.


    Revealing the girl¡¯s angry and panicked little face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ruan reached to tug it back, but how could her strengthpare to Bao Ye¡¯s. Bao Ye said coldly, "What are you making a fuss about?"


    "Just came back and you¡¯re arguing with me?"


    "..."


    Unable to pull it back, Jiang Ruan simply gave up.


    She sat up and paused when she saw the man¡¯s appearance.


    She turned her head, sulkingly using, "Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes!"


    Questioned, the fire in Bao Ye¡¯s eyes faded, his throat released a subduedugh: "It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before."


    "You¡¯ll have to take it off eventually."


    "What¡¯s the difference."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Rogue!


    Her cheeks were suddenly pinched by Bao Ye, a face small enough to fit in one hand.


    The sound of Buddha Beads colliding came from his wrist.


    Pinching the woman¡¯s small face, Bao Ye kneeled before her, eyes lowered as he said: "Tell me, what¡¯s the fuss about?"


    "Youe back and immediately get angry with me, who upset you?"


    Her cheeks were trapped by him, Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t move at all, staring at the man¡¯s exceptionally handsome and mature face, truly a woman¡¯s ideal type.


    Both wealthy and powerful.


    Countless women eager to climb into his bed, and some might have already seeded.


    Like that woman tonight.


    Said to be his woman.


    Besides him, who else could upset her?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Ruan got angry, her heart ached painfully, chest tight with difort, she released her tightly bitten lip, ring at him, speaking each word deliberately.


    "I want to break up with you."


    With this statement, the man¡¯s dark eyes narrowed sharply, the little joy from seeing her return instantly demolished by those words.


    Bao Ye pressed his lips tightly, the alcohol-drenched eyes couldn¡¯t conceal fierceness, his previouslyposed demeanor suddenly turned chilling: "Say it again?"


    ¡ª


    Today¡¯s update is a bitte.


    I¡¯ll keep writing, you babes start reading.


    Then please, everyone cast a wave of rmendation votes, love you all ah ah ah

 Chapter 35 - 31: You’re the Only Woman I Have, Jiang Ruan

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 31: You¡¯re the Only Woman I Have, Jiang Ruan</h4>


    Jiang Ruan forcefully said: "I said, I want to break up with you... ah...!"


    Before she could finish, a scream rang out as Jiang Ruan was suddenly pushed onto the bed by Bao Ye, who then grabbed her neck and kissed her fiercely.


    The scorching kiss was forceful and dominant,pletely not allowing her to refuse. Her struggling hands were pinned above her head, his kisses were not gentle at all, the smell of alcohol making her dizzy.


    Not giving her any chance to say thest word!


    "...Um..."


    "Bao Ye... let me go!"


    Bao Ye acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and ruthlessly bit her.


    She winced in pain, ring angrily at him.


    The hatred in her eyes pierced Bao Ye¡¯s gaze.


    He was filled with anger wanting to teach her a lesson.


    The air waspletely stolen away, Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t struggle at all, her brain went nk due tock of oxygen.


    Finally, she stopped struggling, didn¡¯t respond, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    Her eyes rimmed with red as she stared at the ceiling, feeling as lifeless as a corpse.


    Not getting any response, Bao Ye could no longer control his temper. He angrily grabbed her throat, forcing her to look at him: "What kind of madness are you having?"


    Jiang Ruan calmly nced at him: "I¡¯m not mad."


    "Why are you breaking up with me? Because of that Bai Yi?"


    "Did you fall in love with him?"


    Bao Ye¡¯s coldughter echoed.


    Piercing Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart deeply.


    At that moment, Jiang Ruan even wanted to say yes, just to provoke him, see if he really had a heart, see what ce she had in his heart.


    But she couldn¡¯t, with Bao Ye¡¯s temper, if she dared to say yes, Bai Yi would no longer be able to survive in the entertainment industry.


    Bao Ye wouldn¡¯t be merciful.


    "It¡¯s not him," Jiang Ruan said.


    "Then who is it?" Bao Ye pressed on, his ck eyes turned red with anger: "To what extent have you and him developed? Slept together?"


    This time Bao Ye was truly angry, his throat emitted coldughter, his sentences sarcastic: "Only three months of not seeing each other, you dare cheat on me, what¡¯s the matter, Jiang Ruan are you socking a man? Or did I not satisfy you?"


    "Bao Ye!" Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, angrily shouting his name, her eyes red as she questioned: "Why do you never think it¡¯s your problem, wanting to break up always means I cheated? In your heart am I really that kind of person?"


    Following him for three years, is that how he thinks of her?


    Jiang Ruan felt utterly chilled.


    The two confronted each other head-on, eyes locked.


    In the man¡¯s eyes was coldness.


    In the girl¡¯s eyes was stubbornness.


    Neither willing to take a step back.


    They remained locked in this stalemate.


    Minutester, Bao Ye slowly exhaled, he was always the most rational one.


    Rarely does he lose control and go crazy.


    He closed his eyes, his temples ached, making his cerebral blood vessels throb in pain, suffering from insomnia for a while and with poor lifestyle.


    Tonight he drank too much,pletely exhausted.


    "Sorry."


    "I drank today."


    After a moment, the man¡¯s hoarse voice reached Jiang Ruan¡¯s ears, he released his grip from her throat.


    There, it was already red.


    Bao Ye¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, extending a hand to gently touch, but Jiang Ruan turned her head to avoid.


    Jiang Ruan silently cried, tears falling onto the sheets, instantly soaking them.


    More and more, uncontrolled.


    Her suppressed sobbing reached Bao Ye¡¯s ears, his thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line.


    He reached to cradle her neck, lifting her from the bed, helped wipe her tears: "Don¡¯t cry."


    Jiang Ruan ignored him, turned her head and continued crying.


    Maybepletely emotionally broken.


    She cried and cursed him, letting out all the long-repressed anger in her heart: "You¡¯re always this domineering, never listening to my thoughts, do I have any freedom with you? How am I different from a girl sold into a house in ancient times? Do you think as long as I owe you that 300 million, my whole life should be at your mercy, yed with by you, you do whatever you want, and I can¡¯t do anything, otherwise guilty without forgiveness, and deserve death?"


    "It¡¯s not fair, Bao Ye."


    "I am a person too, a person with flesh and blood, with a soul!"


    Jiang Ruan covered her chest, tears streaming as she spoke.


    Her lips were bright red, bitten by him.


    A bit broken.


    Laced with tears it hurt.


    But this pain was nothingpared to the pain deep inside.


    A torrent of words crashed into Bao Ye, making him a bit disoriented.


    All these years, slick as a fox in business, never retreating from any major project or crisis, never feeling timid.


    Yet this moment he was silent.


    Bao Ye¡¯s ck eyes wereplex, looking at her, he sighed lightly, softly rebutting: "I¡¯ve never thought that."


    "You¡¯re not some girl in a house,"


    You are Jiang Ruan.


    "I never intended to manipte you."


    I gave you freedom.


    Except for kissing scenes and bed scenes, maintain distance from other men.


    I let you act.


    Isn¡¯t that enough?


    Jiang Ruanughed coldly through tears: "Sounds nice."


    "But the thing you did, wasn¡¯t that controlling me?"


    Bao Ye said in a solemn voice: "Except for breaking up."


    "What if I just want to break up with you?"


    Faced with the question, Bao Ye didn¡¯t hesitate: "That¡¯s not possible."


    "..."


    Once again, the atmosphere between them fell into stagnation.


    The bedroom was excessively quiet.


    The man¡¯s deep and husky voice echoed.


    "Give me a reason."


    Bao Ye looked at her, his thin lips slightly moving: "Why break up."


    Jiang Ruan sniffed, raised her hand to wipe away the tears, restraining her emotions: "I¡¯m tired, Bao Ye, I want freedom."


    Don¡¯t want you anymore.


    After all, you don¡¯tck women.


    You don¡¯tck me.


    "Didn¡¯t I give you freedom?"


    Bao Ye said coldly, "I support you being a star, but joining a crew means months or half a year away. Except for not allowing you to film bed scenes or kiss scenes, have I ever controlled your freedom or stopped you from doing anything?"


    His words left Jiang Ruan unable to refute.


    It was indeed the truth.


    He is usually very busy with work.


    Her career ambition was actually strong too. Over these three years, they could be said to have spent more time apart than together.


    He never once said a word against her.


    If it were another couple, they probably would have exploded over something like this long ago.


    Seeing her staying silent, her inexplicably moist eyshes trembled continuously, her red lips bit tightly.


    Bao Ye¡¯s fingertips moved slightly, but he still reached out, ruffling her hair gently, "Alright."


    "I drank today and may not be in a great mood. Let¡¯s talk about anything else tomorrow."


    Jiang Ruan listened but didn¡¯t respond.


    "Have you had dinner?" Bao Ye asked her.


    Feeling the gaze from the man above, Jiang Ruan finally relented: "No."


    She was already full of anger; she didn¡¯t need dinner.


    With her mind filled with matters, Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but look up, red-eyed, questioning him: "Do you have another woman outside?"


    Bao Ye paused, his brows instantly furrowing: "Who was gossiping to you again?"


    "The media news..."


    Before she could finish, Jiang Ruan interrupted: "Just tell me, do you have anyone or not?"


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes instantly turned red again.


    She looked like a rabbit cornered in a hurry.


    Only then did Bao Ye realize why she wanted to break up and cause a fuss earlier.


    He said, "No."


    Bao Ye frowned, speaking in a deep and serious tone: "I, Bao Ye, only have you as a woman."


    Not now.


    Nor in the future.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Ruan finally felt aplete sense of relief, with the heavy pain in her heart vanishing instantly.


    Although they say men¡¯s words are full of deceit.


    Saying no doesn¡¯t necessarily mean there isn¡¯t one.


    But Bao Ye never lies.


    After three years together, she still trusted his character deeply.


    Except for not loving her, his character was impable.


    Bao Ye reached out and pinched her puffy small face, chuckling with amusement, "Who¡¯s been badmouthing again by your ear? Quarreling with me all night over this?"


    Jiang Ruan snorted coldly.


    Who quarreled with him all night?


    Clearly, he was enjoying himself outside, while she was angry all night alone.


    "Alright." Bao Ye withdrew his hand and said, "I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll have them stew some bird¡¯s nest for you; you eat it before sleeping."


    "Staying hungry isn¡¯t good for your stomach."


    This time, Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t refuse: "Okay."


    Bao Ye picked up his phone, sent a text to the servant, and then headed to the bathroom.


    The door closed, but it wasn¡¯t locked.


    The sound of running water soon came.


    He was taking a shower.


    Jiang Ruan got off the bed, the white skirt trailing over the surface, and went to the dressing mirror.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, her cheeks were red, her eyes red, and lips especially red.


    Her whole being looked pitiful.


    She pursed her lips, touched them, and felt a sharp pain.


    Couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart, was he a dog?


    Biting at every whim.


    It hurt like hell.


    But she was still in a good mood.


    There¡¯s no other woman outside... only her...


    That counts as being unique, right?


    Should have thought of it sooner, a man of his standing can¡¯t avoid socializing.


    Many women fancy him.


    Like that woman tonight.


    Jiang Ruan started regretting, regretting her sensitivity and weakness, feeling she should have fought back fiercely at the time.


    Taking a single call then assuming she¡¯s Bao Ye¡¯s woman.


    No way, letting her angerst a whole night, that¡¯s unbearable.


    Hmph.


    In less than half an hour, Bao Ye came out of the bathroom, wearing pajamas, refreshed.


    He exuded a fresh and cool scent of ssic cologne.


    Jiang Ruan sat cross-legged on the sofa, a shawl draped over her shoulders, eating the bird¡¯s nest prepared by the servant.


    Her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders, smooth and obedient, with her small face adorable and pure, like a young girl. She seemed like apletely different person from earlier, when she was threatening to break up with him.


    Seeing him approach, Jiang Ruan asked him cheerfully, "Have you had your dinner? Do you want some?"


    "I¡¯ve eaten."


    "No man eats bird¡¯s nest."


    That seems true.


    Jiang Ruan stuck out her tongue and continued eating, ignoring him.


    Bao Ye said, "Hold it steady."


    Jiang Ruan looked up, blinked: "Huh?"


    Still a bit unresponsive.


    The next moment, she was picked up by the man, who held her legs and lifted her. She had always been skinny and felt weightless.


    After spending a few months filming, she seemed even skinnier.


    Bao Ye frowned.


    She quickly held the bird¡¯s nest firmly until he sat down and ced her on hisp.


    The bedroom lights were bright, the air full of the sweet aroma of bird¡¯s nest.


    Bao Ye leaned against the sofazily, watching her eat like a little kitten.


    She moved cautiously.


    He then noticed the break on her lips, caused by his bite earlier.


    His dark eyes shed with a peculiar light, his arm around her waist gradually tightened, and he straightened his shoulders, lowered his head to look at her, his voice softening, "Does it still hurt?"


    ¡ª


    Haha, such a long Chapter.


    The misunderstanding is resolved. Let¡¯s eat something and get back to writing tomorrow¡¯s update.


    Babies, vote for rmendation tickets, let¡¯s charge together!

 Chapter 36 - 32: Bao Ye Takes Sleeping Pills

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 32: Bao Ye Takes Sleeping Pills</h4>


    Jiang Ruan was eating bird¡¯s nest soup. Her long and thick eyshes drooped, making her eyes look moist and inviting sympathy when she nced up.


    She said, "It hurts~"


    "Isn¡¯t it all your fault, biting so hard."


    As the words ofint reached his ears, Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and his fingertips gently touched the corner of her lips, seemingly guilty, as he took the bird¡¯s nest soup from her hands.


    "Let me do it."


    Jiang Ruan was surprised, wondering if the great Mr. Bao of Bao Group was going to personally feed her bird¡¯s nest soup?


    Thinking about it, the times Bao Ye had fed her could be counted on one hand.


    Most of the time, it was in bed, and in the end, she was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t even want to move a strand of hair.


    At those times, he would transform into a good man, using his mouth, bending down to feed her water.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    He said, "Haven¡¯t I served you enough times?"


    His words inexplicably made one¡¯s mind wander.


    Especially with the ambiguous look in his eyes.


    It was as if he was deliberately guiding her towards certain topics.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind immediately conjured up images she shouldn¡¯t think of, her cheeks quickly turning red, as she coyly said, "Shut up!"


    Bao Ye chuckled softly, hisughter spreading through the bedroom, lifting his mood, while Jiang Ruan felt ripples in her heart.


    Watching him pinch the soup spoon with slender fingers, he scooped up a spoonful and brought it to her lips: "Open your mouth."


    Not gentle at all.


    Jiang Ruan inwardly griped, but obediently opened her mouth to eat the bird¡¯s nest soup.


    Being fed by Mr. Bao was an honor in itself.


    How could she dare to ask for more?


    Bao Ye fed a spoonful, Jiang Ruan ate a spoonful.


    The bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup was soon finished.


    Bao Ye ced the bowl on the table, his dark eyes fixated on her delicate, soft red lips, noticing a trace of milk from the bird¡¯s nest soup smeared beside them.


    It looked particrly obvious.


    As if it were an unnamed temptation.


    Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and Jiang Ruan blushed under his gaze: "Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    His gaze seemed like it wanted to consume her.


    This instantly gave Jiang Ruan a sense of danger.


    She raised her foot to jump off hisp, but how could Bao Ye let her have her way? With a long arm, he pulled her directly into his embrace.


    "Ah... Bao Ye, what are you doing!" Jiang Ruan struggled a bit, but to Bao Ye, it seemed like she was ying hard to get.


    The corners of his eyes were filled with desire, and with his fingertips, he lifted her chin, kissing her directly.


    Wiping away the milk stain, the thick milky aroma of the bird¡¯s nest soup instantly flowed into his mouth, seeming to tempt him, as Bao Ye deeply kissed her.


    His kiss was fiery, and Jiang Ruan soon stopped struggling.


    After all, she was already used to this man.


    Used to all his intimate touches.


    The hand pressed against his chest wrapped around his narrow, strong waist, until she was out of breath, and only then did Bao Ye lift his head, lingering beside her ear.


    The warm breath sprayed against her ear, making Jiang Ruan¡¯s cheeks blush, apanied by his huskyughter: "You¡¯re so sweet, Jiang Ruan."


    Thest two words made Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart melt.


    At this moment, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes moist, making her look like a little rabbit ready to be eaten.


    Looking at the man¡¯s mature and handsome face.


    Her heart was pounding fiercely.


    As if reminding her.


    About the three months after he left the set.


    Jiang Ruan did miss him a little.


    Manyte nights, she thought of him, his voice, the embrace of his arms, and the indescribable things.


    "Bao Ye."


    The girl¡¯s soft tone carried a hint of coquettishness, softly calling his name, like a kitten¡¯s purr in Bao Ye¡¯s ear, stirring him.


    Jiang Ruan wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him down, pressing her red lips onto his thin ones.


    Her initiativepletely drove Bao Ye wild.


    And then.


    On the sofa, it spiraled out of control.


    Jiang Ruan, like willow fluff in the wind, drifting up and down, soaring and losing her voice like a swan, falling beautifully to the ground.


    Not having met for three months.


    Bao Ye seemed determined to make up for those three months with her.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, Jiang Ruan finally couldn¡¯t help but plead for mercy, crying pitifully as she reached out to push him away: "Bao Ye... I can¡¯t take it anymore..."


    This beast of a man was simply too much.


    Was he trying to kill her?


    Jiang Ruan felt like she was going to die.


    The sound of her crying reached Bao Ye¡¯s ears, the man¡¯s hair was already damp, sticking to his temples.


    He lowered his head beside Jiang Ruan¡¯s ear, softly coaxing her, whispering something that made her cry andugh, reaching out to swat him.


    By the time it was finally over, it was already past three in the morning.


    The bedroom returned to quiet.


    In the air lingered an enchanting scent.


    Lying in Bao Ye¡¯s arms, Jiang Ruan was too tired to move even a single strand of hair, closing her eyes, surrounded by the scent unique to the man, she quickly fell asleep.


    In the deep night, the sound of thunder suddenly echoed outside the window.


    Crackling, the noise was particrly loud.


    The lightning illuminated the big bed in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, waking Jiang Ruan.


    As she opened her eyes, she saw lightning shing outside, clearly indicating that it was about to rain heavily.


    She snuggled closer into the man¡¯s embrace, her arm wrapped around his waist, feeling the warmth of his body, finally at ease.


    She closed her eyes, but her ears caught the faint mumbling of the man¡¯s whisper, the voice was so small she couldn¡¯t make out the words.


    In the light of the thunderstorm, Jiang Ruan looked up at him, only to see Bao Ye¡¯s brow tightly knitted, his temples taut, looking quite frightening.


    It seemed as though he was enduring some intense pain.


    Jiang Ruan was startled, quickly asking him, "What¡¯s the matter with you, Bao Ye?"


    "Where do you feel ufortable?"


    She could only hear sporadically: "...pain... so painful..."


    Jiang Ruan leaned near his mouth, only then could she hear clearly what he said.


    Pain?


    "Where does it hurt?" Jiang Ruan asked anxiously, "Bao Ye, tell me, where does it hurt?"


    Bao Ye, at that moment without consciousness, answered her purely on willpower: "Head..."


    "Headache..."


    Headache?


    How could he suddenly have a headache?


    Seeing the man¡¯s pained appearance, clearly indicating a severe headache, Jiang Ruan quickly got out of bed.


    She pulled over a robe, wrapped it loosely around, then dialed the castle doctor¡¯s phone number.


    The castle doctor, startled by thete-night call.


    He thought something serious had happened.


    But when he heard Jiang Ruan say Bao Ye had a severe headache, the doctor sighed, "Turns out it¡¯s a headache. In the second drawer by the bed, there¡¯s medicine. Let him take some, and he¡¯ll be fine in a while."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ruan found it odd and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Does he often have headaches?"


    She had no idea.


    The doctor seemed all too familiar, as if it was amon urrence?


    Jiang Ruan was filled with confusion.


    "This is Mr. Bao¡¯s old ailment."


    The doctor said helplessly, "First, help Mr. Bao take the medicine. Thank you, Miss Jiang."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Ruan opened the second drawer, and there was indeed medicine inside.


    "Zopiclone, Diazepam, Estazm..." Jiang Ruan involuntarily read aloud, her dark eyes revealing undisguised shock.


    Why are they all insomnia medication?


    He has a headache, how can he take insomnia medicine?


    This medicine, taken too much, can lead to dependency and have side effects.


    In an instant, Jiang Ruan even doubted whether the doctor made a mistake.


    But Jiang Ruan went through three drawers, and only this one had medicine.


    It was clear the doctor intended her to give Bao Ye this medicine.


    Does Bao Ye frequently suffer from insomnia?


    Time was urgent, Jiang Ruan suppressed her doubts, first giving it to him, he was in such severe pain.


    But when she brought water and medicine to the bedside, she found Bao Ye was already asleep.


    The man¡¯s thick brows were rxed, not as tightly furrowed as before, as if the previous pain was just her illusion.


    Jiang Ruan froze for a moment, gently calling his name, "Bao Ye?"


    No response.


    Indeed, he appeared to be asleep.


    Jiang Ruan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the items in her hands, she could only put them back.


    She quietly crawled back next to Bao Ye, turning off the light, thenying in his arms.


    Outside, the rain poured heavily, hitting the floor-to-ceiling window loudly.


    The room was pitch ck, she used the faint light to look at the man¡¯s side face, with her cheek pressed against his chest where his heart was.


    Listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat, she tenderly murmured, "Do you often have insomnia headaches?"


    "Even the doctor knows."


    "Howe I don¡¯t know at all."


    They had been together for three years.


    Was it because she was too busy that she neglected him?


    Every time they met was almost always in bed.


    They rarely spent time together.


    He was busy working, she was busy acting.


    They were both too busy.


    Jiang Ruan felt heartache, but could only smile bitterly in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wish.


    If he were not Mr. Bao and she were not an actress, how nice it would be if they were just ordinary people.


    Three meals a day, from dawn to dusk.


    Perhaps this is just her dream.


    The next morning.


    Jiang Ruan opened her eyes, meeting the man¡¯s dark profound eyes...

 Chapter 37 - 33: Want Me to Teach You Something Else, Hmm?

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 33: Want Me to Teach You Something Else, Hmm?</h4>


    Like a ck hole, making one instantly sink into it.


    In this close distance, the man¡¯s nose was high, his dark, clear eyes reflecting her silhouette, his slightly messy ck hair added a bit ofzy wickednesspared to his usual dignified appearance, as he was staring at her.


    Jiang Ruan blinked, snapping back to reality after a while, her eyes moist and dazed from just waking up. She was surprised: "What time is it? Why didn¡¯t you go to thepany today?"


    When she usually woke up, no matter what time it was, his side was always cold and empty.


    Being able to see him like this after waking up, lying in his arms, was a rare urrence indeed.


    Bao Ye reached out to hold her slender waist, speaking casually: "I¡¯ll goter."


    Just three short words, without exining the reason.


    He didn¡¯t want to talk, and Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t bother to ask.


    Like a little kitten nestled in his arms.


    "Oh."


    But there¡¯s no denying it, waking up and being able to see him felt rather nice.


    Looking at the man¡¯s defined face, his features were exquisite enough to overshadow all the men she had ever seen.


    Those amateurs in the entertainment industry were mere ordinary people in front of him.


    His charisma, his appearance.


    Was simply like God¡¯s favored child.


    Noticing her staring at him, stars sparkling in her eyes, with her lips curved unknowingly.


    Bao Ye knew well she was infatuated with his looks, and seeing her unabashed gaze, he was rarely in the mood to tease.


    He reached out to cover her eyes, chuckled lightly, his low, teasing voice came through: "Do I look good?"


    With her view turned dark, Jiang Ruan answered without hesitation: "Good-looking."


    Staring at her white jade-like earlobe, Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, leaning close to her ear, coaxing softly: "There¡¯s a way to make you see more clearly, want to try?"


    Jiang Ruan bit the bait, curious: "What way?"


    It was already clear just looking.


    Lying in his arms.


    What more could you want.


    As she was thinking, suddenly Jiang Ruan felt the man¡¯s hands gripping her waist, then a spin, throwing her directly onto the man¡¯s waist.


    "Ah!" Jiang Ruan eximed.


    Bao Ye sat up with her too.


    He withdrew his hands, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up, finding herself sitting on his waist.


    And he leaned back against the soft pillow like an emperor, as if waiting for her service.


    The thin quilt slipped off his knees.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed red, how could she not understand his intention, she snapped angrily: "Bao Ye, enough!"


    As she spoke, she was about to climb down.


    But Bao Ye pressed her down, chuckling lightly: "Why run, isn¡¯t it satisfying your wish."


    "Isn¡¯t this angle clear enough?"


    "Bao Ye!" Jiang Ruan was angry and shy.


    It¡¯s not unclear!


    It¡¯s too clear!


    "You simply..." Shameless!


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    "Simply what?" Bao Ye chuckled.


    Pulling her back a bit: "Like this?"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Some ignored/irresistible thing.


    Made her face red and heart race instantly.


    "Or like this?"


    "Want me to teach you something else, hmm?"


    The maic male voice came through, especially thest word, dragging with a tone, leaving the listener¡¯s heart numb.


    Jiang Ruan realized for the first time he could be so provocative.


    Was this the normally cold Bao Ye, who spoke as if icy?


    Why did it feel like he¡¯d been possessed?


    Ah, ah, it¡¯s driving me crazy!


    Her cheeks flushed red, and Jiang Ruan softened her voice, acting coy: "No, Bao Ye, I¡¯m so tired~"


    Bao Yeughed: "Where¡¯s tired?"


    He stared at her, all yfulness on his face.


    Like a rogue.


    "Last night nearly killed me, now my whole body aches, tired and sore, will you stay and sleep with me a bit longer?"


    "Please, Bao Ye?"


    She held his strong arm.


    Gently shaking and acting coy.


    The woman¡¯s soft tone, along with her actions.


    Little did she know, to the man, this was the most extreme form of torture.


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes instantly grew dim, the temple on his forehead pulsing intensely, he swallowed. Pressing her down, his voice husky: "Stop teasing."


    "Or I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t do something."


    Damn.


    Trying to kill him or what.


    Bao Ye wasn¡¯t a lustful person.


    But for some reason, whenever he was in front of her, even a light tease could hook him instantly.


    Bao Ye cursed inwardly.


    Really a nemesis.


    Still couldn¡¯t suppress the feeling rising up.


    His gaze was too intense, as if he was going to devour someone.


    Jiang Ruan was so scared that she crawled and rolled off his waist.


    Grabbing the thin quilt tightly wrapped around, only revealing a little flushed face, she stubbornly said: "I didn¡¯t provoke you."


    "Don¡¯t act recklessly!"


    "Besides, you started it, it wasn¡¯t me..."


    Jiang Ruan felt justified, but also scared.


    Bao Ye listened, a smile tugging at his lips, letting out a "ha" sound.


    His teasing low voice followed into Jiang Ruan¡¯s ears...


    ¡ª


    Herees Mr. Bao, super flirty, heeheehee.


    There¡¯s more during the day, have the wives cast their rmendation votes??


    Raise your hands so I can see you!

 Chapter 38 - 34: Bao Ye, Can I Ask You a Question?

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 34: Bao Ye, Can I Ask You a Question?</h4>


    "Scared now, are we?"


    "Weren¡¯t you just swaying confidently?"


    Staring at her, Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes were full of mischief, his voice low and husky, exceptionally maic, paired with that devilishly handsome face, incredibly seductive.


    "I thought you were braver."


    "Chickening out already?"


    "Who¡¯s chickening out?" Jiang Ruan¡¯s cheeks were flushed. She bit her lip, red at him with a hint of annoyance, and said, "I wasn¡¯t swaying. I was being coy with you!"


    She was quite self-righteous about it.


    Bao Ye¡¯s thin lips carried a faint smile, his eyes calm and unwavering, drawling, "Oh~"


    "Being coy, huh."


    With an ambiguous look in his eyes, he gave a soft "tsk" and drawled, "If you hadn¡¯t said, I¡¯d have thought you were..."


    He stopped there.


    Intentionally keeping her in suspense.


    As expected, she took the bait.


    "Thought I was what?" Jiang Ruan cut him off.


    Her cheeks were rosy, her heart racing, she stared at him, her kitten-like eyes warning him.


    Not to say something inappropriate.


    But who is Bao Ye? Would he not say it just because she forbade it?


    Bao Ye was in a very good mood now.


    How could he possibly hold back now?


    So, the man leaned down close to her ear, his breath warm as he whispered, "You were seducing me, flirting with me."


    Those words slipped into Jiang Ruan¡¯s ears.


    Her cheeks flushed instantly, and she bit her teeth, "Bao Ye!"


    She called his name angrily.


    Her voice was much louder than usual.


    In the man¡¯s deep, unreadable eyes, she looked like a little agitated bunny.


    Quite cute.


    Bao Ye¡¯s eyes held a smile, very calm, "What is it?"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Both angry and annoyed, yet unable to refute.


    She pulled away his arm to sit up, her little face puffed with anger, impossibly cute.


    But Bao Ye held her down, "Where are you going?"


    "Getting up!" Jiang Ruan said, "I¡¯m not sleeping anymore!"


    She tugged at his arm, but couldn¡¯t move it at all.


    Jiang Ruan grew even angrier.


    Bao Ye watched her, like looking at a bristled cat.


    His eyes held amusement.


    Letting her do whatever.


    She tugged for ages but didn¡¯t budge him a bit.


    The man¡¯s arms were all muscle. Bao Ye had been hitting the gym regrly for years, his body full of strength, there was no way she could easily move him.


    Jiang Ruan was fuming, "If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll bite you!"


    She threatened, holding his arm with both hands, face close, pretending she was about to bite.


    Bao Ye finally reacted a bit, reaching out to pinch her chin, lowering his head and chuckling, "Where did this little wild cate from?"


    "Still knows how to bite, huh?"


    The husky maic male voice came at such a close distance, his breath blowing on her cheek, making Jiang Ruan¡¯s face even hotter.


    Her heart was thumping loudly.


    Jiang Ruan huffed with a red face, "You deserved it for not letting go."


    "Deserved to be bitten..."


    Hearing her mutter these words, Bao Ye couldn¡¯t help but pause slightly.


    Only then did he realize what they were just doing.


    They were behaving like any other couple, yfully bickering upon waking up in the morning.


    Like now, she was lying in his arms, her warm tender body against his chest, and he could clearly feel her emotions changing,


    and they were having such an honest conversation.


    For Bao Ye, this was a rare experience.


    It made him feel a subtle and intriguing sensation in his heart.


    But he had to admit, teasing her, watching her get angry, really lifted his spirits.


    It felt like theforts of everyday life.


    This feeling was pretty nice.


    Except...


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes wereplex.


    Neither of them spoke, and the bedroom suddenly grew quiet.


    Bao Ye closed his eyes to rest.


    Suddenly, the person in his arms climbed up, resting her chin on his chest, "Bao Ye, can I ask you a question?"

 Chapter 39 - 35: Bao Ye: I’ll Take You With Me

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 35: Bao Ye: I¡¯ll Take You With Me</h4>


    Bao Yezily lifted his eyelids, his dark eyes nced at her, and his tone was t: "Speak."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes were filled with concern as she asked seriously, "Do you often suffer from insomnia?"


    "Since when?"


    Being questioned, Bao Ye¡¯s gaze paused, and even his tone became stiff. He replied without any inflection, "Forgotten."


    "Who told you?"


    His attitude was very cold.


    He searched his mind for everyone who knew about this matter. Chen Nan wouldn¡¯t spill the beans, which only left the doctor at the castle.


    A cold gleam shed across Bao Ye¡¯s eyes.


    bbermouths shouldn¡¯t be kept.


    "No one told me." Jiang Ruan found it odd. It seemed like he was very afraid of her knowing about this, she said, "Last night you kept crying out in pain. I asked you where it hurt, you said your head, so I called the doctor. The doctor told me to feed you some medicine from the third drawer, but I found they were all for treating insomnia."


    "Also, the doctor said this has been a chronic issue for you. Do you often have insomnia and headaches? Howe I didn¡¯t know at all?"


    Jiang Ruan pursed her lips, wondering if she really hadn¡¯t been paying enough attention to him.


    After all, they shared the same bed.


    She didn¡¯t even know he frequently suffered from headaches and insomnia.


    It¡¯s kind of funny.


    Turns out it¡¯s about him.


    Bao Ye¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, as if weighing something. He said in a low voice, "It¡¯s no big deal, just take some medicine, won¡¯t die."


    Jiang Ruan hated it when he mentioned the word ¡¯die¡¯.


    She frowned seriously, like a little adult: "But you can¡¯t keep taking medicine. Medicine is poisonous inrge doses, and taking a lot is harmful to your body, especially something like sleeping pills. Have you seen a doctor?"


    Seeing her endless questioning, Bao Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit agitated: "I said I won¡¯t die."


    He reached out to cover her mouth, closed his eyes, and spoke with a steady tone: "Stay with me and sleep a bit more."


    Being covered by him, Jiang Ruan pulled his hand away, feeling irritated: "This is your body, constantly mentioning death. If you don¡¯t care about yourself, no one else will."


    "Good intentions taken as ill intentions!"


    Jiang Ruan mumbled angrily.


    The words went into Bao Ye¡¯s ears, but he showed no expression: "Mm."


    What does concern even matter.


    Even Dr. Tro couldn¡¯t cure it.


    He could only give him various medicines, like ab rat undergoing experiments.


    Bao Ye was too proud. How could he possibly ept this?


    Moreover, isn¡¯t the antidote right beside him?


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Really can¡¯tmunicate with him.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s your body, it¡¯s up to you whether to see a doctor or not."


    "If you die, I¡¯ll be a widow. There are so many handsome men in the entertainment industry, I could just..."


    Before she finished speaking, the man suddenly opened his eyes, his dark eyes stared at her like an abyss, filled with pressure, as if he were a ghost.


    His lips curled into a cruel smile, forming a slight arc, full of oppression: "Then what? Hm?"


    Jiang Ruan blinked, swallowing her saliva in fright.


    Instantly intimidated: "I didn¡¯t say anything."


    "What are you afraid of?" Bao Ye said: "Go on."


    "What would you do if I died? Immediately find another man?"


    The pressure in his eyes was too strong, Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart started racing, she quickly said: "How could I, am I that kind of person."


    "So you must take care of your body, know..."


    Jiang Ruan felt like crying.


    Weren¡¯t they talking about his insomnia?


    How did it suddenly jump to life and death?


    This was his fault, he brought up the word first.


    "Don¡¯t worry." Bao Ye interrupted her, his dark eyes filled with undisguised possessiveness and dominance. He licked his thin lips and slowly said, "Even if I die, I won¡¯t leave you alone in this world."


    He gazed at the delicate and charming little face in front of him, the exquisite jade-like features, his fingers gently brushed past, then lifted her chin.


    He held a smile at the corner of his lips.


    Full of meaning.


    Jiang Ruan blinked.


    What does he mean by this.


    Is he willing to let her find another man?


    Jiang Ruan was a bit touched.


    This means, she¡¯s notpletely out of his heart.


    But the man¡¯s next words instantly shattered her imagination.


    "I will take you with me."


    The demonic words reached her.


    Jiang Ruan shivered with fright, her lips twitching, dissatisfied: "Doesn¡¯t this mean you won¡¯t let me go even as a ghost?"


    Bao Ye chuckled lightly: "Clever."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    What grudge, what resentment.


    Damn it.


    Alive, be your lover in the shadows.


    Dead, be taken by you.


    Thank you, your ancestors blessed me.


    Jiang Ruan was boiling with anger, her liver and lungs hurt.


    "Cursing me in your heart?" Bao Ye raised an eyebrow, saying confidently.


    With just a look, a gesture, he knew what she was thinking.


    Jiang Ruan acted nonchntly: "How could I, Mr. Bao."


    "How would I dare to curse you!"


    "I admire you too much for that!"


    These words, obviously sounded like sarcasm.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." Bao Ye didn¡¯t care: "Anyway, there are many people in this world who hate me, one more doesn¡¯t matter."


    "So you¡¯d better hope I live well."


    ¡¯Cause if I really die, there¡¯ll be no one to protect you.


    Jiang Ruan pouted, toozy to pay him any mind.


    Other people¡¯s men: Even if I die, you must live well.


    Her man: If I die, I¡¯ll take you with me.


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Why are people so different?


    After lying a little longer, Bao Ye got out of bed.


    Jiang Ruan was still lounging in bed, wrapped in the thin nket watching him dress in a suit.


    His figure, height, was also tall.


    About 1.87 meters.


    This height is quite impressive in the entire entertainment industry.


    With distinct bones, his fingers buttoned the cor, Bao Ye turned his head to nce at her: "What do you n to do during the day?"


    Jiang Ruan hugged the nket, her white shoulders exposed to the air, muffled: "Stay home."


    Bao Ye: "Not going out for a stroll?"


    Jiang Ruan said: "I don¡¯t want to."


    "I have a spa appointment, in the afternoon, and will also practice Ptes and do some dance."


    Bing beautiful and having a good figure go hand in hand.


    This is the basic quality of being a female star.


    But the man mocked: "You already have almost no flesh, you¡¯ll bepletely t if you keep exercising."


    Jiang Ruan instantly red up, jumping up from the bed, hands on her waist: "What do you mean by having almost no flesh."


    "I¡¯m nearly a C, C, do you understand?"


    She was just wearing a white camisole.


    A short one above the knees.


    Standing there at the moment, her skin as white as if it were glowing, Bao Ye suddenly felt a bit reluctant to leave.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stepped over.


    "What are you doing!" Jiang Ruan was startled, looking wary, retreating: "Don¡¯te over!"


    Bao Ye scoffed lightly: "Not going to eat you."


    Jiang Ruan red: "Who knows."


    "Last night, you said just once, and what happened."


    "Men¡¯s mouths are deceitful ghosts."


    Bao Yeughed angrily, teasing: "Who was it who held onto me and wouldn¡¯t let go, no matter how I tried."


    Listening to him, Jiang Ruan¡¯s face instantly turned red, she gritted her teeth: "Nonsense, if I let go, I¡¯d have fallen to the ground."


    "It¡¯s me who¡¯d get hurt, not you."


    And he still had the nerve to mention it.


    Who told him to hold her...


    The image was too stark, Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Why does my nose feel a bit hot?


    Jiang Ruan touched it, thankfully, no nosebleed.


    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    A maic voice with amanding tone came from the man...


    ¡ª


    Here I am again.


    If you love me~ Cast your votes~ I will love you forever~

 Chapter 40 - 36: If You Don’t Go Now, He’ll Start Urging You

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 36: If You Don¡¯t Go Now, He¡¯ll Start Urging You</h4>


    "Come over here, don¡¯t make me say it again."


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her as he tugged Buddha Beads with his left hand, emitting a sound. The suit and tie made the man appear mature and steady, exuding the air of a dominant CEO.


    Yet, with that face, he seemed like a refined scoundrel.


    Jiang Ruan was really annoyed with him. If he was going to leave, then go; why make here over?


    They were about to leave, no way he¡¯d still hold her back now...


    Impossible!


    Jiang Ruan was sure that Bao Ye¡¯s obsession with cleanliness wouldn¡¯t make him tolerate a mess, and she hadn¡¯t even freshened up yet, so she confidently walked over on her bare feet.


    She ced her hands on her hips, her voice sweet and soft as she questioned, "What¡¯s up, my dear Mr. Bao?"


    The thin white strap hung on the girl¡¯s shoulder de, revealing a delicate corbone, and her long swan-like neck was dazzling.


    Not to mention the girl¡¯s sweet, enticing voice.


    As if she was deliberately teasing him.


    Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, his dark eyes deepened, and he reached out to pull her into his arms and kissed her fiercely.


    Jiang Ruan had underestimated this man. She widened her eyes and struggled, "Bao Ye... hmm..."


    "I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet!"


    Her dark eyes widened like Tongling!


    He wasn¡¯t even disgusted!


    But truth be told, Bao Ye certainly wasn¡¯t disgusted by her.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t disgusted.


    Even without brushing her teeth, her kiss was sweet and fragrant.


    Until she was out of breath, and the voice of Chen Nan called from outside, Bao Ye released her, holding her waist with one hand to prevent her from copsing to the floor.


    She stood on the bed, barely taller than him.


    From this angle, Bao Ye lifted his gaze to kiss her earlobe, seeing her blossom in a blushing red. He teased against her ear, "I¡¯ve kissed even more outrageous things than this, so what¡¯s the big deal?"


    Jiang Ruan red, her small face instantly turning crimson.


    The man¡¯s teasing gaze.


    She bit her lip, too embarrassed to speak, "You!"


    Overboard, overboard, ah ah ah.


    "Chen Nan is calling for you, go quickly." She pulled his arm away, urging, "If you don¡¯t leave, he¡¯lle to rush you soon."


    This topic couldn¡¯tst another minute.


    Why hadn¡¯t she noticed before?


    He loved using these remarks to choke her.


    Bao Ye had really changed, bing more and more roguish, humph.


    "No hurry." Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. Seeing her urging him out like a little wife, he chuckled lightly, his dark eyes appreciating her facial expression changes, "Let him wait."


    But he still fixed his clothes and turned to leave.


    Watching his figure disappear from sight, footsteps on the stairs echoed until they could no longer be heard.


    Only then did Jiang Ruan rake her hair, voiced a sound, her face red as she rolled back into the bedcovers.


    Ten minutester, the maid knocked gently on the door, "Miss Jiang, should we prepare breakfast for you?"


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Ruan was actually a bit hungry, having eaten nothingst night except bird¡¯s nest.


    She replied, "Yes!"


    Having survived on set meal boxes for four whole months.


    Jiang Ruan definitely needed to eat well now that she was back home.


    Even if she was dining alone.


    But the maids still prepared a full twelve courses. Sitting at the dining table, Jiang Ruan was stunned for a moment, "Didn¡¯t I say six dishes were enough?"


    She had indeed reported six dish names.


    The maid nodded, smiling, "These were prepared by the new chef Mr. Bao hired. Not sure if you¡¯ll like them, so try them out."


    So that¡¯s why.


    Jiang Ruan nced at them and indeed they were different from before, but somehow familiar.


    She picked up chopsticks, casually picked a dish, and tasted the new cuisine.


    As the food entered her mouth, she froze.


    Countless memories surged through her mind.


    Overwhelming her ability to act.


    Her eyes slightly tingling.


    The maid asked, "How is it?"


    Being asked, Jiang Ruan snapped out of her daze, quickly holding back her tears, showing a sweet yet elegant smile.


    She praised, "Not bad, very delicious."


    It was the vor of the restaurant from her childhood.


    The taste of Jiang City.


    Having left for so many years, she hadn¡¯t tasted it since.


    Bao Ye actually found a chef who could make Jiang City dishes for her, leaving Jiang Ruan with mixed emotions...


    The maid smiled, "That¡¯s good. Mr. Bao wants your opinion. If you like it, I¡¯ll let him stay."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s dark eyes were moved, "Okay."


    Perhaps because she missed the taste of her childhood too much.


    This meal, Jiang Ruan ate two whole bowls of rice.


    Her mood lifted from heavy to joyful.


    Afternoon.


    Jiang Ruan nestled on the sofa browsing Weibo.


    After finally having a few days off granted by Sister Qin, she rxed as much as she could.


    Seeing the recent drama marketing team busy, with all kinds of promotions for new shows, fans were eagerly helping with promotion, and Jiang Ruan¡¯s red lips curved slightly.


    Who would have thought, just being online for a while, Sister Qin caught her.


    Called her, "Hello, sweetie, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ruan lifted her snowy white legs, showing her small white teeth, "Just lying at home."


    "Oh my god, dear you can lie down, but at least spend two minutes posting something on Weibo."


    "Look at how the fans are urging you. You¡¯ve already gone days without posting."


    Listening, Jiang Ruan twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Didn¡¯t she just not post for a day?


    She just posted wrap-up photos yesterday.


    But she still replied, "But I don¡¯t know what to post. I see the new show is gaining quite a buzz."


    "Yes, it¡¯s high-profile, but you need to maintain your presence too, which bodes well for the show¡¯s eventual broadcast..."


    Sister Qin babbled on.


    Leaving Jiang Ruan dizzy, her slender fingers massaging her temples, she agreed, "Alright, alright, I got it."


    "I¡¯ll post now, okay?"


    Sister Qin was excited, "Sweetie, you¡¯re the best, let me give you a kiss, mua."


    Jiang Ruan burst outughing, "Sister Qin, when did you get so cheesy?"


    Ending the call, Jiang Ruan opened Weibo, staring at it for a long time, unsure of what to post.


    Perhaps post about the weather? Wishing the sweethearts a sunny day?


    Or a picture of the new manicure?


    Jiang Ruan felt her ideas might be a bit perfunctory.


    Just then, the housekeeper¡¯s voice echoed, "Miss Jiang, the clothes Mr. Bao ordered for you have arrived, should we bring them in?"


    Jiang Ruan got up from the sofa, "Ah," she asked, "What clothes?"


    "LV and YSL haute couture gowns."


    What was with Bao Ye today?


    Finding a Jiang City chef and buying her gowns.


    He was being really attentive.


    Jiang Ruan pouted but was quite pleased, "Bring them in."


    In the next second, twenty servants filed in.


    Each holding a couture dress wrapped in a high-grade stic cover.


    Seeing the entire range.


    Every color was present, red, yellow, blue, green...


    Yet every piece was meticulously crafted.


    Suiting her well.


    Standing in a row in front of her.


    Almost as grand as arge fashion show.


    Recovering from shock, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes fell instantly on the bright red strapless gown, her eyes sparkled.


    What a beautiful dress.


    So alluring.


    She had never worn such a bright gown before!


    Staring and pondering for a moment.


    "Keep this one for me, return the others," Jiang Ruan said.


    How much would all this couture cost?


    Bao Ye was really a spendthrift.


    Unexpectedly, the maid replied, "Miss Jiang, they¡¯re non-returnable."


    Jiang Ruan was stunned, "Why?"


    "Mr. Bao paid in full."


    "Mr. Bao said they¡¯re all your size, you can wear them, and choose whichever you like."


    "The ones you don¡¯t like can be kept in the fitting room."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    The sugar daddy was indeed generous.


    ¡ª


    Sorry for thete update today, sweethearts.


    There¡¯s more toe.


    Requesting rmendation votes, please cast a few, mua, I¡¯ll continue writing.

 Chapter 41 - 37: One Minute for Photos, Thirty Minutes for Photoshop

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 37: One Minute for Photos, Thirty Minutes for Photoshop</h4>


    The rest of the dresses were taken into the wardrobe by the servants and then they left.


    Jiang Ruan sat on the sofa, holding a red strapless dress, unable to let it go, her eyes sparkling.


    She was just worried about not having content to shoot.


    Isn¡¯t this content right here!


    A few minutester, in the wardrobe.


    A woman in a sexy red dress stood in front of the full-length mirror. When the light shone, her graceful and alluring S-shaped figure was on full disy, the butterfly bones on her back prominent.


    She looked like a stunning beauty.


    The dress was just her size, with not a centimeter off.


    Not surprising from the man who shares her bed.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s lips curled up, feeling great, she picked up her phone and started taking pictures.


    Finally, she changed out of the dress, selected the photo she thought was the best, and posted it on Weibo.


    With the caption: "One minute to take a photo, half an hour to edit."


    She didn¡¯t wear makeup, so her face wasn¡¯t shown.


    The picture was of the dress from her neck down.


    But it was still so! enticing!


    Just after posting, thements section blew up.


    "Ahhh wife is so beautiful, such a great figure, I¡¯m going to have a nosebleed..."


    "So pretty, so pretty!"


    "Baby is so gorgeous!"


    "Whose wife is this beautiful, oh, she¡¯s mine!"


    "Wife has been so activetely, we love you more!"


    "Ahhh sister, I can, beautiful hottie!"


    "You¡¯re the moon in the water, star in the sky, moon in the cup, person in the heart!"


    "So gorgeous, I swear, this isn¡¯t edited, my wife¡¯s figure is naturally good, no debate!"


    "Can¡¯t wait for the new show to air..."


    Jiang Ruan scrolled through thements, casually replying to a few.


    Until she saw this onement.


    "Dare to post looking like this, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll spin 52,800 degrees on one knee with flowers in hand and a rose in my mouth to marry you, wife, you¡¯re all I see, after eighteen bowls of baijiu, I¡¯m drunk, I scream! Ah! Wife, so beautiful!"


    Jiang Ruanughed so hard she clutched her stomach and rolled around, tears ofughtering out, her shoulders shaking repeatedly.


    This fan¡¯sment was absolutely top-notch.


    In the end, Jiang Ruan replied enthusiastically: "Impressed by nothing but you!"


    Unexpectedly, thisnded her on trending searches.


    Half an hourter.


    #1 trending search: "Jiang Ruan¡¯s enthusiastic reply to a loyal fan¡¯s quote: Impressed by nothing but you."


    Regarding this, Jiang Ruan was amused yet exasperated.


    How could a casual reply make the trending list, guys!


    Lately, it feels like the trending list is owned by her family.


    But Sister Qin was thrilled.


    She called tovish praises, a free trending topic, didn¡¯t cost a thing, and it¡¯s directly number one.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be happy about that?


    With the trending search, the hype for the new show increased significantly.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s scenes with Bai Yi were getting extremely popr!


    But there¡¯s always someone happy while others are resentful!


    In the hotel, Li Xin was looking at Jiang Ruan¡¯s trending topic, so angry she simply wrecked the room.


    Why! Why does Jiang Ruan¡¯s poprity have to be so high!


    She just posted a Weibo and went trending?


    Li Xin was unwilling, and after a fit, she picked up her phone to call her agent: "I want to buy a trending spot! I want to buy publicity!"


    Facing her questioning, the agent calmly replied: "Do you have money?"


    Just four words shattered all Li Xin¡¯s illusions.


    The anger deted like a balloon, instantly gone.


    Her eyes were swollen red, biting her lip, she said dejectedly: "No."


    Where would she get the money from?


    Her uncle and father just got back from the hospital.


    Her father¡¯s leg was left disabled, he couldn¡¯t walk normally anymore.


    The family¡¯s vi was gone, mortgaged away.


    They were living in a t in an alley.


    The Li Family today is a world apart from before.


    "Without money, how will you buy a trending spot? Do you know how expensive trending spots are now? How much publicity costs? It needs greasing everywhere," her agent sneered.


    "What, seeing Jiang Ruan on trending made you jealous?"


    The agent hit the nail on the head with her intentions.


    Li Xin spitefully said: "Yes, why can she, a poor student from a small town, a graduate from a third-rate university, rise so high in just a few years and easily make trending spots."


    "Why do so many people like her!"


    "Everyone must be fooled by her, who knows whose mistress she¡¯s be behind the scenes, getting resources through being kept..."


    Li Xin cursed, driven almost mad by jealousy.


    Her hair was disheveled, sitting on the floor, the room she had trashed in pieces.


    She looked like a lunatic.


    Li Xin was unwilling.


    The changes in the Li Family hit her too hard, she still doesn¡¯t understand how it suddenly happened.


    Li Xin hated the Bao Group and Bao Ye for causing her family such harm.


    She hated them to death.


    Her agent quietly listened to her vent, having been with her for so long, was used to her temper.


    But now was not like before.


    The agent sneered, "So what, even if she rose from the mud, now isn¡¯t she trampling you, Li Xin, underfoot, burying you in the mud?"


    "What¡¯s there topare between you and her now?"


    Be it wealth, resources, or poprity.


    Whatpares to Jiang Ruan¡¯s?


    Actually, her agent had long wanted to give up on her; before, he had no choice but to support her, but now, people leave when the tea cools off.


    The Li Family has fallen.


    Truth is, now shecks both a background and capability, but keeps a spoiled rich girl attitude, like a madwoman.


    What good would it do his career supporting her?


    But there¡¯s one thing the agent had to admit, he still saw potential in Li Xin.


    She was ruthless enough.


    All he needed to do now was push her.


    Push her to use any means necessary, whatever it takes, to climb up.


    "Chen Caibin!" Li Xin shouted his name furiously, eyes red, cursing, "Don¡¯tpare her to me, she doesn¡¯t deserve it, you hear me? I¡¯m telling you, she doesn¡¯t deserve it!"


    "Then show your skills," the agent said, "You were born to be ady, shouldn¡¯t be overshadowed by her. What is she?"


    "I have a way to let you regain more resources and make aeback, do you want to hear it?"


    Hearing these words, Li Xin was immediately tempted; she didn¡¯t hesitate: "Tell me."


    But after hearing everything her agent said, Li Xin¡¯s face turned pale, she wavered, "You mean you want me to sleep my way up?"


    Li Xin trembled as she uttered thest two words.


    Even if the other party was high-ranking.


    But she didn¡¯t even know what they looked like.


    And since childhood, Li Xin was pampered; no boyfriend could stand her rich girl attitude.


    Let alone sleep with her.


    Li Xin was still a nk te about those things.


    "You can¡¯t say it like that; if you want something, you must give something in return, that¡¯s fair."


    "Think about it, whether it¡¯s more important for yourself, or to trample Jiang Ruan underfoot, and all those watching your downfall as well."


    "And I guarantee, once you go, the trending spots will be yours, the new show¡¯s poster center position will be yours, your poprity will rival Jiang Ruan¡¯s."


    These words were the greatest temptation for Li Xin right now.


    Li Xin¡¯s heart wavered, she was making onest struggle.


    Knowing well that ahead was an abyss, stepping in might never bring her back out.


    But she had no choice left.


    Better than being stepped on like this.


    Li Xin gritted her teeth, she might as well risk it all.


    So, Li Xin said: "Fine, I¡¯ll do as you say, I¡¯ll go!"


    Her agreement was expected by Chen Caibin.


    After hanging up, Chen Caibin looked at his phone, a mocking smile on his lips.


    "Li Xin, Li Xin, you won¡¯t guess whose idea this was, huh?"


    Not his.


    Even he didn¡¯t expect that person.


    Indeed, the cold-blooded nature of people shows in desperate times, even among family.


    If he didn¡¯t mind pushing Li Xin into the fire pit, why should he care?


    ¡ª


    Jiang Ruan spent two whole dayszing at home.


    During the day she ate, slept, watched shows, practiced Ptes, at home with that man... a day of this and that...


    Finally, by the afternoon of thest day of her leave granted by Sister Qin, she became restless.


    Luckily, Lu Jie called with exciting news!

 Chapter 42 - 38: Go Find Out Who That Person Is

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 38: Go Find Out Who That Person Is</h4>


    Lu Jie is a little nurse at the hospital, and the two grew up together,ter moving from Jiang City to Beijing together.


    Her family background is simr to hers; her father passed away early, and she had a greedy stepmother who used to beat and scold her as a child and wanted her to marry an old man for a high dowry after graduation.


    Jiang Ruan helped her escape.


    Now, years have passed, she has be a celebrity, and Lu Jie has be a formal nurse at the hospital.


    Both have settled down in this city.


    When the call connects, Lu Jie¡¯s irritated voicees through: "Well, Jiang Ruan, you¡¯ve been back in Beijing for three days without a word. If I hadn¡¯t seen your location on Weibo, were you nning to never tell me? I want to end our friendship!"


    Her angry words are all usations against her.


    Jiang Ruan quickly appeased her: "How could that be, Lu Jie darling. I¡¯ve barely managed to get a few days off to rest at home."


    "Hmph! I don¡¯t want to hear it!"


    "We haven¡¯t seen each other for four months, you don¡¯t miss me at all!"


    "I miss you, I miss you, I miss you to death, I even dream about you!"


    "I don¡¯t believe it. Tell me, is Bao Ye not letting youe out so you just didn¡¯t? You, putting romance over friendship!"


    In Jiang Ruan¡¯s circle of friends, only Lu Jie knows about her and Bao Ye; the others are unaware.


    She hadn¡¯t even told Sister Qin.


    Lu Jie is the only person in this world she can confidently entrust her back to.


    Because they know each other inside out.


    Jiang Ruan also trusts Lu Jie¡¯s character.


    Rubbing her temples, Jiang Ruan says: "It¡¯s not him; I just want to rest at home myself."


    Although it is indeed because of him, he¡¯s too energetic at night.


    Exhausted her so much she has no energy during the day.


    This guy acts like he¡¯s possessed.


    He¡¯s addicted.


    "Alright, alright, where are you now, I¡¯lle find you." Jiang Ruan appeased: "I¡¯ll cover all expenses today."


    Lu Jie sends an address.


    It¡¯s the hospital¡¯s name.


    Jiang Ruan nces at it, already very familiar.


    "I¡¯m off work in half an hour, you go to the house first, you have the key, I¡¯ll cook for you tonight," Lu Jie says.


    Jiang Ruan is surprised: "Not going out to eat?"


    "Is your money brought by the wind, know how to be thrifty, don¡¯t you? Or did bing a big star make you look down on my cooking?"


    "How could it." Jiang Ruan smiles wryly: "I¡¯ll head over then, see youter."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Jiang Ruan sighs.


    For a gathering with her best friend, makeup or not is fine.


    She ties her hair high in a bun, puts on a casual white T-shirt, ck denim shorts, neat and fresh.


    Looking like a high school student.


    Arriving at the garage, there¡¯s a garage full of Bao Ye¡¯s cars.


    Rolls-Royce, Maybach, G wagon, and various sports cars...


    A dazzling array.


    Eventually, Jiang Ruan chose a slightly more low-key BMWpared to the others and drove off.


    Bao Ye mentioned she could drive any of his cars.


    So, she wasn¡¯t being polite.


    It¡¯s a forty-minute drive from the castle to Lu Jie¡¯s home.


    Jiang Ruan is ying music, Phoenix Legend¡¯s Madam Luxiang, excellent sound quality, and it lifted her mood.


    ¡ª


    99th-floor office.


    Bao Ye¡¯s just finished working, opens hisputer to see where she is.


    He sees the red dot moving further from the castle, she¡¯s gone out.


    Bao Ye¡¯s lips curve upward; after staying in the house for three days, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Bao Ye closes the screen.


    Chen Nan¡¯s voicees in: "Mr. Bao, the Jinling Street project is proceeding smoothly; barring any unforeseen circumstances, it should bepleted by the beginning of the year."


    Bao Ye¡¯s deep ck eyes and tone were indifferent: "Mm."


    "Make sure to watch closely, don¡¯t let anyone tamper with it."


    Chen Nan: "Yes."


    The topic ends, and Chen Nan looks at the man¡¯s mental state, teasingly: "Mr. Bao seems in a good mood these days?"


    Bao Yezily lifts an eyelid: "Still okay."


    It¡¯s more than okay; he¡¯s clearly having a great time.


    "Miss Jiang really is your good luck charm."


    Chen Nanpliments.


    She¡¯s also their good luck charm.


    When Bao Ye is in a good mood, they can have it a bit easier.


    Before, when Miss Jiang was filming, Mr. Bao¡¯s face almost turned into an ice sculpture.


    Their work was cautious and nervous, afraid of making mistakes and getting scolded by the boss.


    Listening to this, Bao Ye nces at him with his dark eyes and snorts: "You really know how to tter."


    "I¡¯m speaking the truth." Chen Nan says: "Since Miss Jiang came back, your dark circles are gone, and your mood is improved; you must be sleeping well these days?"


    Thinking of Jiang Ruan, Bao Ye¡¯s mind skims over the image of the little woman, a gleam of delight in his eyes, his lips curving: "Mm, not bad."


    "So, I¡¯m saying, Miss Jiang is your good luck charm. Even Dr. Tro couldn¡¯t help with your insomnia, and it¡¯s better once Miss Jiang returned."


    Chen Nan says, also happy for him.


    In these three years, since Miss Jiang arrived.


    Mr. Bao finally looked like a real person.


    Not like the previous years, where he worked frantically and had a headache at midnight due to insomnia.


    Hisplexion was terrible.


    The whole person was neither human nor ghost.


    Thinking back to before, an angry aura fills Bao Ye¡¯s eyes, fingers twitching tight, left hand gripping right hand¡¯s Buddha Beads, cold, smooth beads in hand that help him restrain his emotions.


    Bao Ye suddenly remembers something, frowned eyes coldly gazing at Chen Nan: "At Song President¡¯s Club that night, someone tampered with my phone."


    "Look into who it was."


    Bao Ye¡¯s tone was frozen.


    Filled with suppressed anger.


    That day when Jiang Ruan came back, her mood was very off, she caused a breakup.


    Later, she asked him if he had other women outside.


    They assumed she saw some nonsensical public opinion pieces and was deliberately sulking.


    But Bao Ye thought it throughter, always feeling Jiang Ruan isn¡¯t that kind of person.


    If she¡¯s upset, there must be a reason.


    Yesterday, someone called her while she was sleeping.


    It was a harassment call, so he just hung up.


    She doesn¡¯t set a lock on her phone, which he knows.


    Later it returned to the main dial page.


    She hardly contacted anyone these days, the contact list is dry.


    But in there, he saw, three nights ago, which was the night she returned.


    Around eleven at night, she called him.


    It indicated he answered.


    Bao Yeter thought, he went out at that time, probably left the phone in the lounge.


    He drank a bit much and didn¡¯t care much.


    But upon checking his contacts, that day was empty; nobody called him.


    inly someone tampered with his phone.


    Answered the call and deleted it.


    Chen Nan gets tense: "Alright."


    "Did anything get lost?"


    This was serious.


    Bao Ye coldly: "No."


    "The call was from Jiang Ruan, don¡¯t know what they said to irritate her through the night."


    Chen Nan instantly understood: "Seems like it should be a woman, very likely one of those were called in by President Song for drinks."


    It¡¯s the same in the circles.


    Always call a few when discussing things.


    But Bao Ye¡¯s rule, everyone understands.


    His most hated thing is women approaching.


    So those called by President Song all stayed with him.


    "No matter who it is, let her learn a lesson."


    "Tampering with things she shouldn¡¯t touch, there¡¯ll be consequences."


    Saying this, Bao Ye pushes his phone on the table towards him, reclining his shoulder: "Discard it, rece it."


    Chen Nan looks at the globally limited edition phone, feeling heartache but still replies: "Yes."


    Bao Ye has a cleanliness obsession.


    Realizing something was touched by others, how could he want it anymore?


    Except Miss Jiang.


    Taking Mr. Bao¡¯s call would be fine, that person should never have caused issue with Miss Jiang.


    Others might not know, but Chen Nan is quite clear.


    Miss Jiang is Bao Ye¡¯s bottom line.


    No one should touch it.


    ¡ª


    In the luxurious high-end club.

 Chapter 43 - 39: One’s Own Misdeeds Are Inescapable

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 39: One¡¯s Own Misdeeds Are Inescapable</h4>


    The air was filled with the scent of alcohol and nicotine, the clinking of sses apanied by flirtatiousughter and teasing insults bing increasingly suggestive.


    Wang Ti wore a low-cut dress, the hem short and narrow, perfectly showcasing her curvy figure, her bright red lips and ck eyeliner marking her as an unmistakable seductive beauty.


    At this moment, she was flirting with the big boss: "Oh, President Zhang, listen to you, making me blush!"


    "I¡¯ll down this drink first to show my respect!"


    Saying that, she tilted her head back and drank it all in one go.


    The men present all apuded.


    "Well done, Titi lives up to her reputation."


    "Everyone drink to your heart¡¯s content, I¡¯m picking up the tab tonight!"


    Another boss, his face red, dered heartily.


    With these words, another cheer erupted in the room.


    Wang Ti¡¯s eyes were full of pride.


    In this club, regarding business abilities, no one could surpass her.


    This also made her standards higher and higher.


    Looking at the few big bosses in front of her, each with a big belly, faces bloated like pigs, their faces shiny with oil.


    Wang Ti just found it disgusting.


    If it weren¡¯t for the money, she wouldn¡¯t apany them, no matter how wealthy they were.


    Seeing these faces in the middle of the night just made her want to puke.


    Let alone having any other interest.


    Thinking about it, the image of that man with a cold and noble face exuding charm shed in Wang Ti¡¯s mind.


    Bao Ye, CEO of Bao Group.


    The dream man of all women in Beijing.


    Rich, good-looking.


    And a great body.


    Most importantly, he¡¯s handsome.


    Wang Ti¡¯s eyes were full of admiration; that kind of man was the one Wang Ti should pursue.


    If she could sleep in the same bed as Bao Ye in this lifetime, Wang Ti would die willingly.


    Daydreaming, the door to the private room was pushed open, and Sister Zhu, the boss, entered with a cigarette in her mouth, smiling: "Sorry to interrupt, but I need to talk to Wang Ti."


    She signaled Wang Ti to step outside.


    Wang Ti stered on a smile, immediately following her out.


    The door to the private room closed, Wang Ti walked out in high heels, her long slender legs were captivatingly beautiful, paired with her curvy figure, she was undoubtedly a seductress.


    Her red lips curled into a smile, hands crossed over her chest: "What¡¯s the matter, Sister Zhu, do you have something to discuss with me?"


    Just as she finished, Sister Zhu turned around.


    Her earlier smile was gone, reced by a face full of anger.


    Without a word, Sister Zhu raised her hand and pped Wang Ti fiercely several times, the sound exceptionally loud.


    "Ah!" Wang Ti wasn¡¯t prepared, and was directly flung into the wall: "Sister Zhu, what are you doing, are you crazy!"


    Sister Zhu grabbed her hair, forcefully dragging her to an empty corridor.


    A waiter passing by was terrified to see the scene.


    Everyone knew she was Wang Ti.


    Sister Zhu¡¯s once precious darling.


    Now she¡¯s beating her so cruelly.


    What on earth happened.


    In the corridor, Sister Zhu looked at the disheveled Wang Ti, sneering: "Crazy? I think you¡¯re the crazy one. Do you even know what you are? You think you¡¯re something after selling a few bottles of alcohol? Daring to provoke just anyone, stupid brat! Are you trying to get me killed?"


    Wang Ti held her swollen cheek, tears streaming, without the usual triumphant appearance.


    "Sister Zhu, what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand."


    "Don¡¯t understand?" Sister Zhu tossed her cigarette on the ground, walking over: "You dared to answer Mr. Bao¡¯s call? And even told them you were Mr. Bao¡¯s woman? Have you lost your mind?"


    Wang Ti panicked: "Sister Zhu, how do you know, it¡¯s not like that, Sister Zhu, let me exin."


    "Exin? What¡¯s there to exin." Sister Zhu released her: "It¡¯s all clear in the surveince, in for all to see."


    "Mr. Bao¡¯s assistant personally came to check the surveince, the evidence is right there."


    "What!" Wang Ti¡¯s eyes widened: "How did he know."


    She had clearly deleted the records.


    Could it be, could it be that woman.


    Wang Ti instantly felt cold, she should have known, it was all due to her arrogance back then.


    Sister Zhu sneered: "Don¡¯t think everyone¡¯s a fool."


    "Managing such arge Bao Family at a young age, you think Bao Ye is easy to deal with? You touch his things, and brag about being his woman to those people? What if she was his beloved? He didn¡¯t kill you, consider yourself lucky."


    Sister Zhu sighed: "This time, I can¡¯t protect you anymore, don¡¯t you know who Mr. Bao is? With your status, you dare to covet him? One day you won¡¯t even know how you died."


    "Leave, for our past rtions, I¡¯m not going to make things hard for you, but don¡¯t stay and drag me down."


    Wang Ti shook her head: "No, Sister Zhu, I don¡¯t want to leave."


    "I know I was wrong, for the sake of our time together, give me one more chance."


    With a thud, Wang Ti knelt down immediately.


    Crying her heart out.


    If Sister Zhu didn¡¯t want her, no other club would dare to take her.


    And everyone knew Wang Ti was with Sister Zhu.


    If she left, there¡¯d be nowhere for her in the entire Beijing.


    But Sister Zhu was not soft-hearted, ncing at the bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards understood instantly.


    Dragging Wang Ti away.


    No matter how she cried or shouted, no one paid her any more attention.


    The club¡¯s consecutive years of top sales champion was thus tossed out like garbage.


    It was truly tragic.


    Only after the noise faded did Sister Zhu turn back, snorting: "One reaps what one sows."


    She bit a cigarette and went to lecture the club girls.

 Chapter 44 - 40: Lu Jie Advises Breaking Up

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 40: Lu Jie Advises Breaking Up</h4>


    Lu Jie¡¯s cooking is really good; the four dishes and a soup directly conquered Jiang Ruan¡¯s stomach.


    Lu Jie made the meal, so naturally, washing the dishes was Jiang Ruan¡¯s job.


    Seeing the big celebrity with ten million followers on Weibo now standing by the sink wearing gloves, washing dishes, Lu Jie rested her chin on her hand, smiling gently.


    "Making a big star wash dishes for me really seems a bit wasteful!"


    "If word of this gets out, wouldn¡¯t your fans skin me alive?"


    Jiang Ruan burst intoughter: "Even big stars are just people, not gods."


    Although normally Jiang Ruan doesn¡¯t do chores, with Bao Ye having so many servants to serve her.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t.


    When she first started school, she didn¡¯t have any money; she did all kinds of jobs like serving tes and washing dishes.


    After finishing the dishes, Jiang Ruan washed her hands clean, then nestled on the sofa with Lu Jie, chatting while eating fruit.


    This apartment was rented by Lu Jie; she had rented it for several years. It wasn¡¯t veryrge, just a one-bedroom with a living area and a bathroom.


    But Lu Jie had arranged it to be very cozy.


    "How have you been recently, is work tiring?" Jiang Ruan munched on watermelon, her natural face looking pure and yful.


    Lu Jie sighed: "Oh, when is work not tiring? But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve gotten used to it."


    "How about you, being in the group for so long, filming every day must be really exhausting."


    "I noticed you¡¯ve lost weight."


    Jiang Ruan stuck out her tongue: "It¡¯s alright, just treating it as dieting."


    Good friends gathered together just chat endlessly and gossip about everything.


    Lu Jie was curious: "How are things going with your Mr. Bao recently? You two have been together for over three years; haven¡¯t you thought about going public?"


    This innocent question.


    It directly choked Jiang Ruan, making her cough, her face flushing red.


    "Go slow." Lu Jie hurriedly patted her back and handed her some water.


    Jiang Ruan took a sip of water to recover, blinked and said, "What¡¯s there to go public about? Our rtionship was shady from the start."


    Jiang Ruan munched on watermelon, carefree: "Isn¡¯t this situation perfectly fine now?"


    "What¡¯s good about it." Lu Jie felt it was unfair: "This isn¡¯t fair to you, you know? You¡¯ve been with him all these years, yet you don¡¯t have a rightful position. You know what this would be called back in the day..."


    Jiang Ruan calmly added: "Mistress."


    Lu Jie got even angrier: "You really know, huh."


    "You¡¯re just foolish, being sold yet helping count money for the seller."


    Lu Jie was furious with her.


    Jiang Ruan put down her fork and consoled: "Alright, I know you mean well for me, but some things aren¡¯t that simple; and I¡¯m a big star right now. I¡¯ll definitely be even more famouster on; rtionships are the biggest taboo for celebrities."


    "You¡¯re just making excuses for him." Lu Jie interrupted, eyes turning red: "Is it because he doesn¡¯t want to go public and just wants to string you along?"


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s red lips pressed together; she didn¡¯t speak.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say either.


    Go public?


    It¡¯s not that she hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    But it¡¯s useless; what¡¯s the point of being together for three years? They have different dreams while lying in the same bed.


    Bao Ye¡¯s mind was always something she couldn¡¯t decipher.


    Perhaps she is just his mistress.


    He has never said he loves her.


    In his heart, does she have a ce at all? Even she herself is uncertain.


    Let alone going public.


    Is he stringing her along? Probably not.


    She has always been willing.


    Jiang Ruan smiled bitterly inside her heart.


    "How about breaking it off with him, Jiang Ruan? Alright?" Lu Jie held her hand, advising: "You¡¯re both beautiful and a big star. What kind of man couldn¡¯t you find?"


    "So what if Bao Ye is the president of Bao Group; if he doesn¡¯t want to go public with you, that means he doesn¡¯t love you. It¡¯s all just calcting gains and losses. The inte constantly talks about his childhood sweetheart, the actress ex-girlfriend who is currently abroad. He hasn¡¯t married or dated anyone for so many years just to wait for her toe back. It seems her name is Su Wan."


    "Have you considered that if one day Su Wan returns, and Bao Ye does rekindle things with her, what would you do?"

 Chapter 45 - 41: Jiang Ruan Doesn’t Come Home Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 41: Jiang Ruan Doesn¡¯t Come Home Tonight</h4>


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but think about it. What if one day Su Wan really came back? Would Bao Ye get back together with her?


    After all, they were childhood sweethearts, both came from wealthy families, and Su Wan was not only a socialite in the Beijing Circle but also an international movie star, far surpassing her.


    If they really reconciled and got married, what should she do?


    What did these three years mean?


    Was she really just Bao Ye¡¯s secret mistress?


    But Jiang Ruan was unwilling to ept that.


    She couldn¡¯t help but hold onto a shred of hope for Bao Ye, the man who embraced and kissed her passionately countless nights, who had seen her in every way.


    She had been with him for three years.


    Not three days.


    Could it be that he might have fallen a little bit in love with her?


    Her eyshes trembled lightly as Jiang Ruan pulled back from her thoughts, looking at Lu Jie, who was frowning, and said sweetly, "Then just break up, what¡¯s there to fear?"


    "Didn¡¯t you already say it, I¡¯m beautiful, and I¡¯m a big star; why would I be afraid of finding someone better?"


    "Goodbye means goodbye, the next one will be more obedient."


    Lu Jie listened, almost dying from frustration, rolling her eyes, "As if I said all this, you¡¯re going to stick with him no matter what?"


    "Jiang Ruan, are you an idiot?"


    Jiang Ruan grabbed her arm, shook it yfully, "Okay, I know you¡¯re looking out for me, but let me handle things with him myself, okay?"


    "I¡¯m not stupid; I know what I¡¯m doing."


    It¡¯s just that emotions are uncontroble,


    She can control everything about herself, except for love.


    She lostpletely.


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be trapped and won¡¯te out," Lu Jie sighed.


    Jiang Ruan smiled, "How could that be?"


    But the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    "Just make sure you know your limits," Lu Jie said. "I¡¯m mainly afraid you¡¯ll get hurt."


    After such a hard-won reunion with a close friend, Lu Jie¡¯s craving for alcohol kicked in, looking at her, "I want to drink."


    Jiang Ruan smiled, "Coincidentally, I want to drink too, let¡¯s do it together."


    Lu Jie loves drinking and has all sorts of alcohol stored at home.


    Since entering the entertainment industry, Jiang Ruan has had even the finest wines, but her favorite remains the few-yuan-a-can Snowke beer.


    The taste of foamy alcohol is filled with endless memories of the two.


    Back in their poorest times, Jiang Ruan and Lu Jie once shared a bottle of wine.


    Now that their circumstances have improved, they are still themselves, unchanged.


    Knowing her well, Lu Jie directly brought out a case of Snowke beer.


    And prepared a few small dishes.


    The two sat down and started drinking.


    Drinking and chatting, talking andughing,ughing and then crying.


    Before they knew it, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Castle vi.


    The atmosphere in the huge luxurious living room was cold and eerie.


    The servants lined up in two rows.


    Not daring to breathe deeply.


    "What time is it?" A low male voice sounded, freezing hearts like ice.


    Chen Nan swallowed, nced at the man on the sofa, and said, "Eleven-thirty."


    Bao Ye¡¯s lips curled in a cold smile, "Ha."


    Sote and she¡¯s still not back.


    Is she nning to stay outside tonight?


    Bao Ye lowered his gaze, eyes on the chat interface, both text messages he sent went unanswered.


    The calls he made weren¡¯t answered either.


    What is she ying at with him?


    With anger in his eyes, he opened the location app, only to see her in some unknown neighborhood.


    What is she doing there sote?


    Finally unable to sit still, Bao Ye stood up, clutching his phone tightly with his Buddha bead-adorned right hand, and strode toward the door.


    Garage.


    Chen Nan sat in the driver¡¯s seat, turning to the back seat where the man¡¯s dark face was unclear but clearly not good, "Mr. Bao, are we going to find Miss Jiang?"


    Bao Ye shot him a cold nce.


    "Obviously."


    He then rattled off a list of ces, "Xiangyun Road..."


    The man¡¯s tone was so cold it was nearly freezing.


    Chen Nan shivered internally.


    "Yes."


    Searched for the location and navigated directly.


    During the day, Mr. Bao was in a particrly good mood, finishing work particrly quickly, and Chen Nan thought he could get home early tonight for some good sleep.


    But instead, Miss Jiang wasn¡¯t home.


    Didn¡¯t answer the phone or reply to texts.


    Chen Nan could only watch as Bao Ye¡¯s expression turned from great to coal-like.


    Even Mr. Bao himself didn¡¯t realize that anything Miss Jiang did could cause him emotional turmoil.


    In all of Beijing, only Miss Jiang has the power to unsettle Mr. Bao.


    Going out personally in the middle of the night to find her.


    Mr. Bao¡¯s level of attention to Miss Jiang is truly extraordinary.


    Late at night, a top-of-the-line ck Rolls Royce sped down the road, flying like the wind.


    In less than half an hour, it arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood indicated by the address.


    The car window rolled down, revealing the noble and sharp face of the man in the back seat, ncing at the dpidated low-ie neighborhood outside, his brows furrowing tightly.


    Why did shee to a ce like this?


    Taking out his phone, Bao Ye suppressed his anger and dialed Jiang Ruan¡¯s number again.


    ¡ª


    Today¡¯s rmendation votes are so few, boo hoo hoo.


    Do none of my darlings love me anymore.

 Chapter 46 - 42: Bao Ye Is Here!

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 42: Bao Ye Is Here!</h4>


    At the time, both Jiang Ruan and Lu Jie had drunk too much, and they were in the living room ying "Gangnam Style," wearing big sunsses, doing the dance.


    The soundproofing in this house was excellent, no matter how much noise they made, the neighbors couldn¡¯t hear them.


    Therefore, the two of them acted recklessly.


    Just as they finished dancing, Lu Jie noticed the phone vibrating not far from her feet. She stopped and went to pick it up.


    Swaying her body, Lu Jie murmured the caller¡¯s name in a haze: "Bao Ye."


    "Jiang Ruan, someone¡¯s calling you."


    Lu Jie handed the phone to Jiang Ruan but identally hit the answer button.


    The voices on this end immediately reached the man¡¯s ears on the other end.


    The impatient voice of Jiang Ruan sounded: "Who is it?"


    "Calling in the middle of the night, so annoying!"


    The girl¡¯s soft and disdainful voice clearly entered his ears, and Bao Ye¡¯s face immediately grew darker, the air in the car seeped with coldness.


    Middle of the night and she hasn¡¯t returned, he calls her and she finds him annoying?


    Fine, very good.


    Bao Ye¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile.


    Chen Nan also heard Jiang Ruan¡¯s voice from the other end, scared with a shiver in his heart.


    Oh my god, having the nerve to find Mr. Bao annoying.


    They hadn¡¯t realized that the phone was picked up yet.


    Snippets of conversation came through.


    "Bao Ye." Lu Jieined: "That scumbag you¡¯re seeing, Mr. Bao of the mighty Bao Group. He must be asking you to go back, Jiang Ruan, are you not my best friend, are you not my sister?"


    Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t hesitate: "Yes."


    Her mind was still drowsy, Bao Ye was calling her, Bao Ye was calling her.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ruan sobered up a bit.


    Bao Ye is calling her??


    Holding the phone, she slipped directly onto the carpet without warning.


    "Ah!"


    The girl¡¯s surprised cry was heard.


    The man¡¯s expression became solemn, his brows suddenly furrowed.


    "Jiang Ruan, are you okay, does it hurt?"


    "A little, it hurts, boohoo..."


    With a cold face, no need to guess, she must have been drinking again.


    That lousy drinking capacity, still dared to drink like this.


    Bao Ye¡¯s liver ached with anger.


    He did want to hear what more they could say.


    Scumbag partner? How is he a scumbag?


    Hmph.


    Never met, and just judged him like that?


    "If you¡¯re my sister, just toughen up today, tell him you¡¯re not going back, tell him not to bother you!"


    Lu Jie said.


    Jiang Ruan reeked of alcohol, holding the phone, looking up at her, blinking in a half-drunk state: "That doesn¡¯t seem right."


    "What if he gets angry?"


    Her soft voice sounded.


    Full of concern.


    Half of Bao Ye¡¯s anger instantly dissipated, at least she had some conscience, knowing he would get angry.


    "Then let him be angry." Lu Jie snorted: "If he even picks a bone about this, then he¡¯s way too petty."


    "After all, he¡¯s a CEO, but doesn¡¯t have this bit of tolerance, it¡¯s so embarrassing."


    Just generally displeased with Bao Ye.


    Jiang Ruan was still hesitating.


    She rubbed her little face, trying to sober herself up, she asked Lu Jie: "What time is it now?"


    Lu Jie: "Almost midnight."


    "It¡¯s toote, don¡¯t leave, it¡¯s been so long since I cuddled with you in bed."


    Jiang Ruan: "Same here, boohoo."


    From the sound of it, the two seemed to be hugging each other.


    Bao Ye: "..."


    It was toote, Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t want to leave.


    She murmured: "Then I¡¯ll tell him, just say I¡¯m shooting at thepany, and sleeping at a hotel nearby, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow."


    "How about this excuse, is it okay?"


    Jiang Ruan giggled.


    Lu Jie: "Of course."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    Haha.


    It really is okay.


    Fabricating lies to deceive him with ease.


    The temperature inside the car had already dropped below zero.


    Chen Nan shivered from the cold at heart.


    Sneaking a look at Bao Ye¡¯s expression, it wasparable to an ice sculpture,pletely devoid of warmth.


    Begging in his heart, Miss Jiang, pleasee out soon, I want to go home.


    Please don¡¯t walk down that self-destructive path anymore.


    Jiang Ruan picked up the phone, just about to call Bao Ye.


    Only to discover it was already on the line!


    "Huh, who is this!"


    Jiang Ruan said and then saw the two words, her eyes widened as big as copper bells, let out a terrified scream: "Bao Ye!"


    Jiang Ruan sobered uppletely.


    She¡¯s calling Bao Ye?


    When did the call connect?


    How did she not know at all!


    So the conversation she just had with Lu Jie, wasn¡¯t it all heard by Bao Ye?


    Jiang Ruan suddenly had an impulse to die.


    Lu Jie also realized.


    Nervously mouthed to Jiang Ruan: "What do we do now?"


    Oh my god, did he hear her calling Bao Ye a scumbag just now?


    The words reached Bao Ye¡¯s ears, and the man¡¯s expression was calm. Since he was discovered, he no longer intended to pretend.


    His thin lips moved slightly, his tone maic yet filled with an invisible pressure: "Jiang Ruan."


    Bao Ye¡¯s voice came through, definitely his voice, it was not a dream, Jiang Ruan felt an impulse to die, did he hear the excuse she made up just now?


    Aah, this is terrible.


    Will Bao Ye kill her?


    Jiang Ruan whimpered inwardly.


    She quickly responded, "Mm-hmm."


    "Where are you," he asked.


    His tone was devoid of warmth.


    Jiang Ruan looked at Lu Jie, who was wearingrge sunsses, took off her own sunsses and said, "I¡¯m at Lu Jie¡¯s house, Lu Jie is my best friend."


    "Address," Bao Ye said.


    Jiang Ruan bit her lip and fell silent.


    "Don¡¯t make me repeat myself."


    Jiang Ruan chickened out instantly, and quickly reported an address.


    "Xiangyun Road... Building 8, Floor 9, Room 904."


    When the call ended, Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind was still foggy.


    She looked at Lu Jie incredulously, and said in shock, "He¡¯sing to see me?"


    "Bao Ye?" Lu Jie asked.


    Jiang Ruan nodded: "He told me to wait, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯sing to see me?"


    Jiang Ruan felt like crying, covering her face: "Babe, will I still be alive tomorrow, boo hoo hoo."


    Lu Jie felt a chill, her heart quivered: "So what if hees, is it that scary?"


    "Is he going to eat you or take your life?"


    Jiang Ruan nodded miserably.


    "Yes."


    He would eat her until not even bones are left.


    She wouldn¡¯t even be able to get out of bed.


    Lu Jie: "..."


    Is he human, or a monster.


    The living room was a mess made by the two, but neither had the energy to clean up. Jiang Ruan stayed in the living room, while Lu Jie wobbled to the bedroom, leaning against the bed, drowsy.


    With thest bit of energy, Jiang Ruan got up from the floor and went to the bathroom to tidy herself up.


    She thought it would take at least forty minutes for Bao Ye to arrive.


    But unexpectedly, she had juste out of the bathroom.


    The doorbell rang.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart trembled, and she checked her phone, only seven minutes had passed.


    Did he fly over here??


    So fast?


    Arriving at the door, Jiang Ruan swallowed her saliva silently, then opened the door.


    As soon as she opened it, a noble and sharp face came into view, standing at an imposing height of 1.87 meters, his expression was very calm, giving no hint of his true emotions.


    His gaze fell on her flushed cheeks, her hair in a bun, so adorably obedient.


    Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes deepened.


    Behind him, Chen Nan smiled and greeted her: "Good evening, Miss Jiang."


    "..."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s lip twitched.


    Forced to act sociable: "Haha, good, I¡¯m very good..."


    When Lu Jie noticed that everything outside was quiet, when she came out.


    Jiang Ruan was already gone.


    By the roadside, a Rolls-Royce.


    Chen Nan opened the back door, and Bao Ye ced the drunk, reeking of alcohol, inside, his expression so dark it was like storm clouds gathering in the sky, about to pour rain.


    He then followed her inside.


    Chen Nan returned to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.


    The Rolls-Royce drove down the road.


    Bao Ye took off his suit jacket, having sweated when he carried her downstairs, he casually undid a few buttons on his shirt cor.


    Leaned back on the seat.


    His sexy Adam¡¯s apple immediately caught Jiang Ruan¡¯s eye.


    Her head was dizzy, she tilted her head to look at him, blinking her eyes.


    Seeing that he was ignoring her, obviously angry.


    Emboldened by the alcohol, Jiang Ruan reached out and gently poked his waist.


    Unbeknownst to her, the man¡¯s shoulder trembled slightly.


    Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, his gaze swept across her hand, a hint of desire in his eyes, he turned to look at her, his expression very cold, words scarce: "Talk."


    "How did you know I was here?" she blinked, curious.


    Bao Ye paused, as if looking at a fool: "Tracking."


    Jiang Ruan was stunned for a while, only realizing btedly that she seemed to have taken his car: "Oh."


    "By the way, your car is still at that neighborhood." Jiang Ruan said: "I drove out myself."


    She was quite proud.


    Bao Ye nced at her, his tone very indifferent: "Mm."


    Then he ignored her again.


    Seeing him turn to look out the window, not even ncing at her, Jiang Ruan pouted, feeling a bit upset.


    She continued to poke his waist, again and again, tilting her head to ask him: "Are you mad at me?"


    "Don¡¯t be mad."


    "I was just joking with Lu Jie..."


    Before she could finish, her wrist was suddenly grasped by the man¡¯s warm, slender fingers.


    Bao Ye¡¯s breath was unsteady, yet not entirely calm...

 Chapter 47 - 43: Jiang Ruan, Do You Have Any Conscience Left?

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 43: Jiang Ruan, Do You Have Any Conscience Left?</h4>


    "Don¡¯t touch randomly."


    A hoarse warning came, Bao Ye¡¯s dark eyes stared at her, emotionsplex and intensely suppressed, with desires surging upwards, his gaze seemed ready to devour her.


    Doesn¡¯t she know a man¡¯s waist cannot be touched at will?


    However, Jiang Ruan was too drunk to understand what he meant by that.


    She opened her arms and hugged his narrow waist directly, her chin resting on his arm, lips pouting, softlyining: "You won¡¯t let me touch, if that¡¯s not anger, then what is?"


    The conversation reached Chen Nan¡¯s ears.


    Chen Nan nearly choked on his own saliva.


    Don¡¯t touch randomly.


    You won¡¯t let me touch.


    Should he tactfully raise the divider in the car?


    To avoid hearing or seeing things he shouldn¡¯t?


    Mind your business, don¡¯t look.


    Hearing her words, Bao Ye: "..."


    Of course he¡¯s angry.


    Bao Ye was just about to say something when he suddenly recalled her hugging that woman earlier during the call, and his expression changed instantly.


    His severe hygienic obsession wouldn¡¯t allow himself to have indirect contact with others.


    Especially with a person who insulted him as a scumbag without ever meeting.


    Bao Ye had not a shred of goodwill towards her.


    Bao Ye gripped Jiang Ruan¡¯s slender wrist, pulling her away, set her upright, his tone deep: "Sit properly, let¡¯s talk at home."


    Suddenly pulled away from him, Jiang Ruan felt even more aggrieved, looking at the exceptionally cold-looking man in front of her.


    As if they were strangers.


    There seemed to be a gxy between them.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t cross it or enter his heart.


    "You¡¯re already tired of me, aren¡¯t you?" she said.


    "You¡¯ve started to be annoyed with me, right?"


    "If you¡¯re bothered, just say it clearly."


    Bao Ye only felt she was being unreasonable: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    When did he grow tired of her?


    But for Jiang Ruan, it seemed otherwise.


    Her nose tingled, he wouldn¡¯t let her touch, wouldn¡¯t let her hug his arm, and directly dragged her away.


    Such coldness, isn¡¯t it tiredness, then what?


    It¡¯s obviously tiredness.


    No man is a good thing after all.


    Her heart was aching to death,bined with Lu Jie¡¯s words from the evening.


    Jiang Ruan felt even sadder.


    Unable to restrain herself, she reached out and grabbed his hand, lowered her head, and bit down hard on his cold, white-skinned wrist.


    No mercy at all.


    "Hiss." Bao Ye winced in pain, his brows furrowed tight, yet he didn¡¯t shake her off.


    "What madness are you up to?" he said coldly.


    "Biting people at the drop of a hat?"


    Did he provoke her?


    Jiang Ruan mumbled: "I¡¯m just mad, so what."


    If he had guts, he¡¯d shake her off.


    But Bao Ye didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t move.


    Jiang Ruan showed no mercy either, biting down hard on that piece of flesh.


    Until his wrist was bruised, blood beads oozing.


    Tasting the metallic vor, Jiang Ruan finally lifted her head, reached out to wipe her mouth.


    "Satisfied now?" Bao Ye nced at his bleeding wrist, his gaze imbued with hostility, his tone uncertain: "Is the tantrum over?"


    "No."


    Her brows were proud, yet her eyes gradually reddening: "Does it hurt? If it hurts, then good."


    "Only then you can understand what pain feels like."


    Only then can you know how much I hurt.


    This is merely physical; mine is in my heart, in my bones, in my soul ¨C a pain.


    Bao Ye frowned, impatient: "What nonsense are you spewing?"


    Jiang Ruan sniffed, said nothing.


    Bao Ye wanted to say something.


    Facing her eyes red like a rabbit, seemingly wronged greatly, tears gathering at the corners.


    Her little mouth puffed with a grievance.


    She pitifully gazed at him.


    As if he bullied her.


    Bao Ye couldn¡¯t help but let out a vexedugh: "I¡¯m the one bitten and injured, what are you aggrieved about?"


    "Jiang Ruan, do you not have a conscience?"


    "I don¡¯t have a conscience." Jiang Ruan said viciously: "I deliberately bit you, you deserve it."


    The tone as if she hated him thoroughly.


    Bao Ye¡¯s smile faded, beginning to anger.


    He mped her slender chin with his long fingers, slightly lifting her up, staring at her, his lips barely moving, his tone cold and hard: ...

 Chapter 48 - 44: Mr. Bao Probably Doesn’t Want to Be Disturbed by Us Right Now

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 44: Mr. Bao Probably Doesn¡¯t Want to Be Disturbed by Us Right Now</h4>


    "Seems like I¡¯ve spoiled you too much."


    Mr. Bao¡¯s voice was cold, his dark eyes filled with uncontroble anger: "To let you act so recklessly, creating trouble with me time and again."


    "..."


    Jiang Ruan understood his words, her chin was gripped, and she looked at him with tear-filled eyes, her red lips tightly bitten.


    "What are you fighting with me for? Do you hate me?" Mr. Bao sneered coldly: "On what grounds? Where have I wronged you? Just because of that woman¡¯s words?"


    "Don¡¯t you have a measure of what kind of person I, Bao Ye, am in your heart? If I were really the kind to casually fool around with women outside, would you still be with me? Aren¡¯t you an adult,cking judgment?"


    The questioning words were sharp and firm.


    They all struck at Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart.


    It was like an adult educating a child.


    After a moment, the soft and slightly hoarse voice of the girl echoed in the car: "I¡¯m sorry."


    Looking at the man¡¯s cold, hard profile, Jiang Ruan took the initiative to reach out, holding the man¡¯s hand adorned with Buddha Beads. She looked pitiful and innocent with tear-filled eyes: "Please don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯m apologizing to you."


    "I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper, I¡¯m sorry."


    "I also shouldn¡¯t have bitten you."


    Mr. Bao listened, his eyes flickering slightly.


    He released her chin, which had already been marked from his grip, and the marks were very obvious under the light.


    "I just felt a bit ufortable." Jiang Ruan, a bit dizzy, leaned against the back seat. Tears traced down from her eyes, and she suddenly smiled: "I don¡¯t know why, I just feel ufortable, it¡¯s giving me anxiety here."


    She pointed to the position of her heart.


    "What makes you ufortable?" The hoarse male voice sounded, Mr. Bao¡¯s gaze was dark and unreadable.


    Jiang Ruan did not speak, her tears continued to fall.


    Seeing her so pitiful.


    Mr. Bao sighed softly, his long fingers gently wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, he said: "Just because of that woman¡¯s words?"


    Mr. Bao sneered coldly: "After all, you¡¯ve been in the entertainment circle for a few years, can¡¯t you tell good from bad?"


    Believing whatever others say.


    Someday they might sell her, and she¡¯d still be happily counting money for them.


    Fool.


    "She¡¯s not a bad person!" Jiang Ruan strongly refuted him: "She¡¯s the best person in the world, she¡¯s my best and best girlfriend in this world."


    She wouldn¡¯t allow him to speak ill of her.


    The best girlfriend? Ha.


    Haven¡¯t you heard about guarding against fire, theft, and girlfriends?


    She holds them close to her heart, but they might not do the same.


    Mr. Bao¡¯s lips twitched, his fingers pressed against his tired temples, he was already toozy to deal with her.


    Half an hourter, at the castle vi.


    Chen Nan dropped them off and went home, from 9 to 1 he was already numb from it all.


    Mr. Bao wanted to carry Jiang Ruan; the drunkard walked shakily, despite being disgusted by her being held by that woman, he didn¡¯t want to hear her cry from a fall either.


    But Jiang Ruan refused.


    "I can walk by myself, hehe, I¡¯m not that drunk." She said: "I don¡¯t need you to carry me."


    She shook off Mr. Bao¡¯s hand and happily walked forward by herself.


    Jumping and skipping like a child.


    Mr. Bao: "..."


    The night breeze was slightly cool, the surroundings lit by bright yellow candlelight, the entire castle vi was bright.


    Mr. Bao inserted one hand in his pocket, following behind her, until Jiang Ruan identally stepped onto thewn, lost her bnce, and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª"


    A scream came, Jiang Ruan was so frightened that she closed her eyes, thinking she would definitely have a terrible fall.


    But instead of the cold ground, she was met with the warm embrace of a man.


    His long arm wrapped around her waist, Mr. Bao lowered his eyes, looking at her frightened appearance in his arms, sneering: "Not so capable, are you?"


    "Don¡¯t cry if you fall."


    "No one willfort you."


    He said coldly.


    Jiang Ruan opened her eyes, the mature face of the man imprinted immediately in sight, seeing that she was caught by him, she stuck out her tongue, proud: "No, if you don¡¯tfort me, then I¡¯ll cry."


    Mr. Bao chuckled in anger: "How capable."


    At this moment, it was just the two of them.


    Standing in front of the castle.


    Jiang Ruan suddenly had an impulse to kiss him.


    "Mr. Bao." She called out his name softly, her voice extraordinarily gentle, very sweet.


    Mr. Bao looked at her: "Hmm."


    "Lower your head." Jiang Ruan waved at him,ining: "You¡¯re too tall, I can¡¯t reach."


    "?"


    Mr. Bao frowned slightly, asked her: "What do you want to do?"


    "Just lower your head, hurry up, hurry up."


    She urged.


    Eventually, Mr. Bao lowered his head.


    At 165 cm, Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t considered short in the entertainment circle, but in front of him at 187 cm, she was a bitcking.


    "Still not enough." Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t want to waste her effort, simply taking matters into her own hands, wrapped her arms around his neck pulling him down, with quite some strength.


    Until they were face to face, Mr. Bao was feeling strangled about to speak.


    The girl¡¯s soft red lips directly blocked him.


    The sweetness between the lips apanied by the taste of alcohol, diffusing in his fresh mouth, kissing the slightly cold corners of his lips, she closed her eyes, extremely proactive.


    Mr. Bao¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing.


    Somewhat surprised by her initiative.


    But quickly got into the act.


    The passionate kiss gradually heightened, he held her waist, the depths of his dark eyes filled with intense desire.


    Finding it ufortable to keep his neck low, he simply lifted her kangaroo-style, holding her leg directly into his arms.


    There was a seat nearby, Mr. Bao walked over, sat down holding her, trailing from her red lips to her earlobe.


    "Mmm..." Jiang Ruan tilted her chin up, clutching at the shirt on his chest, the smooth shirt wrinkled under her fingers.


    Their breathingpletely disordered.


    "Mr. Bao." She called his name, like an enticing fairy.


    "Hmm." Mr. Bao¡¯s eyes tinged with red, the veins on the back of his hand resting on her back were bulging, tightly holding her.


    Both of them were moved by emotions.


    Adult feelings are very straightforward.


    Especially Jiang Ruan, who was more daring after drinking.


    She reached out to touch his Adam¡¯s apple, feeling him tremble, and whispered hoarsely in his ear, "I want."


    Bao Ye¡¯s eyes wentpletely dark.


    After all, it was outdoors, and Bao Ye wasn¡¯t that open-minded.


    "Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom."


    He picked her up and strode towards the castle vi.


    What should have been a ten-minute walk took less than two minutes.


    The vi was brightly lit.


    The owner wasn¡¯t back yet, and the servants were all waiting.


    Two entire rows of servants were exchanging nces.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of a door being kicked open, and Bao Ye rushed in carrying Jiang Ruan, his face flushed, heading straight for the stairs.


    They quickly disappeared from view.


    The servants were stunned.


    One servant, worried, turned to ask the butler, "Is something wrong? Should you go up and take a look?"


    The butler withdrew his gaze, with the wisdom of experience, smiled, and said, "No need, Mr. Bo will call us if needed."


    "Mr. Bo probably doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed right now."


    "Everyone, go back to rest."


    The living room quickly quieted down.


    However, the bedroom upstairs was particrly lively.


    The man¡¯s shirt and trousers, along with the woman¡¯s clothes, were thrown messily on the floor.


    ...


    ...


    Outside, dawn broke, and the sun had risen.


    The entire castle was shrouded in mystique, basking in the gentle sunlight.


    Water sounds came from the bathroom in the second-floor bedroom.


    Splish ssh.


    Bao Ye was taking a shower.


    Half an hourter, the bathroom door opened, and Bao Ye walked out wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t slept all night, he was remarkably energetic, except for the red blood threads crisscrossing his pupils.


    He approached the bed where the girl slept soundly, her fair slender legs pressing on the thin quilt, her sleeping face innocent and serene, though the corners of her eyes still showed redness.


    Recalling the night, Bao Ye¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and he was in quite a good mood.


    She must have regretted it deeply afterward.


    Probably won¡¯t dare be so forward again in the future.


    Laughter was evident in the man¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Bao Ye checked her body.


    His brows furrowed as his gaze narrowed, he opened a drawer and took out an ointment.


    The ointment was cool, and in her sleep, Jiang Ruan let out a soft hiss, her brows knitting tightly, as if about to wake up,


    Bao Ye¡¯s fingertips trembled lightly.


    With lips pressed tightly, he gently patted her back with his other hand, soothing, "Good girl, go back to sleep."


    Soon, Jiang Ruan returned to her peaceful slumber.


    Fell into deep sleep again.


    After applying the ointment, Bao Ye didn¡¯t leave immediately but sat by the bed watching her.


    Only when it was unavoidable did he stand up.


    There was a project in South Africa requiring his personal attention, which would probably take a week.


    They wouldn¡¯t see each other for a week.


    But they were already used to it, right? Over the years he¡¯s been busy with work, so has she.


    Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t want to be his caged canary, kept by him.


    She wanted to fly, and he couldn¡¯t keep her from doing so.


    He had experienced the frustration of being restricted, so he didn¡¯t want to constrain her.


    Whatever she wanted to do, he indulged her.


    As long as she didn¡¯t cross his boundaries.


    The entertainment industry was a big melting pot, so he cleared the way for her.


    She wanted to be a big star, rise to a higher position on her own.


    He provided her with resources, helping her avoid detours.


    Though sometimes she was foolish, with unnecessary kindness.


    But she was indeed hardworking and determined.


    Bao Ye knew this well.


    Before leaving, Bao Ye bent down, his light thin lips gently kissing her soft red lips.


    Once kissed, for some reason, he didn¡¯t want to let go.


    She seemed to have some sort of enchantment.


    After lingering for a few seconds, Bao Ye still stood up, turned around, and left without looking back.


    On the private ne.


    Chen Nan looked at Bao Ye in surprise, "Mr. Bao, why are there so many red veins in your eyes?"


    Concerned, Chen Nan asked, "Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night? Or did you have insomnia and not sleep at all?"


    Technically, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    With Miss Jiang, Mr. Bao¡¯s chances of insomnia are very slim.


    How could he have insomnia again?


    Has Miss Jiang lost her effectiveness, is there nothing that canbat Mr. Bao¡¯s insomnia anymore?


    Being questioned, Bao Ye nced at him coolly, lowered his head to look at the documents, and uttered two words with his thin lips, "You guess."


    Chen Nan: "???


    He was surprised, "How am I supposed to guess that."


    "Could it be that even with Miss Jiang, your insomnia can¡¯t be cured?"


    "Mr. Bao, should you not follow Dr. Tro¡¯s advice and seek treatment..."


    The sentence was interrupted by Bao Ye¡¯s maic voice...

 Chapter 49 - 45: Are You Trying to Work Me to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 45: Are You Trying to Work Me to Death?</h4>


    "Chen Nan." Bao Ye¡¯s tone was casual yet icy, tapping him on the shoulder, saying sincerely, "You¡¯ve been single for so many years for a reason."


    Chen Nan: "..."


    What does insomnia have to do with being single?


    Chen Nan couldn¡¯t figure it out and was just about to ask.


    Suddenly, a light bulb went off in his head.


    Chen Nan suddenly realized why Mr. Bao hadn¡¯t slept all night. Obviously, when a man and a woman stay up all night, they¡¯re surely being lovey-dovey.


    With Bao Ye¡¯s teasing gaze on him, Chen Nan¡¯s ears involuntarily turned red.


    He was annoyed: "Mr. Bao!"


    "I¡¯m just concerned about you."


    Yet here he was, making fun of him.


    Seriously!


    Bao Ye chuckled softly: "I know."


    "I didn¡¯t say anything, why are you blushing so much? Tsk."


    Bao Ye stared at his face, his eyes yful, and uttered a few words with his thin lips: "You¡¯re quite innocent."


    Chen Nan: "..."


    ¡ª


    When Jiang Ruan woke up in bed, her throat was dry and sore, and her legs were so weak they were trembling.


    She asked the servant to bring a ss of water. Jiang Ruan rubbed her waist and sat up, drinking the water, only to find the servant keeping her head down, not daring to look at her.


    Jiang Ruan was puzzled but then saw her arm and shoulder covered in hickies.


    Her skin was already fair, and now it crisscrossed, looking like it had been run over by a car.


    Not to mention it was quite rming.


    Jiang Ruan almost choked: "Cough."


    Quickly recovering, she drank all the water and, her face flushing, handed the ss to the servant, "You may go now."


    The servant went out.


    Jiang Ruany down again, her head still dizzy, a hangover, feeling like smothering that dog of a man.


    But then she remembered that she might have been the one who started itst night...


    Jiang Ruan sighed deeply; self-inflicted harm is unliveable.


    She picked up her phone and saw a bunch of text messages.


    She clicked into the pinned messages.


    Bao Ye went on a business trip and would return in a week!


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up; her mood couldn¡¯t be better.


    Next was the most from Lu Jie.


    Lu Jie: "Baby, when did you leave? You were gone by the time I came out??"


    Lu Jie: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Jie: "Oh my god,st night I even called Bao Ye a jerk and he heard it. I think I said a lot of nasty things. Hopefully, he won¡¯t me you, boo hoo hoo."


    Lu Jie: "Did I cause trouble for you? Sorry, Ruan Ruan dear."


    ...


    Looking at a dozen text messages.


    Jiang Ruan smiled softly, her eyes gentle yet sarcastic as she typed and sent a reply.


    Jiang Ruan: "I¡¯m fine."


    Jiang Ruan: "Just almost died in bed."


    After sending, she exited the chat window and saw a text from Sister Qin two hours ago.


    She said today¡¯s work was canceled and exceptionally allowed her to rest for two more days, returning to thepany the day after tomorrow.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ruan felt instantly excited.


    No matter what, she left her phone aside and went back to sleep.


    The days off passed in the blink of an eye.


    That morning, Jiang Ruan arrived at thepany refreshed, her little ck Hepburn dress entuating her youthful elegance, stepping in YSL stilettos.


    Arriving at the office, Jiang Ruan took off her sunsses.


    Her red lips formed a smile: "Sister Qin, haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. Missed me?"


    Sister Qin immediately stood up: "Missed you, almost missed you to death."


    Sister Qin smiled sweetly: "I wish I could see you every day; ideally, you¡¯d be in front of me all 365 days of the year without rest."


    Jiang Ruanughed angrily: "You want to work me to death."


    "Come and sit." Sister Qin said.


    Jiang Ruan put down her sunsses and sat on the sofa. Sister Qin instructed an assistant to brew coffee.


    Soon, iced coffee arrived.


    Drinking coffee, listening to Sister Qin talk about today¡¯s work schedule, Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful that there weren¡¯t overly revealing shoots in these days.


    Or she would be doomed.


    Then Sister Qin¡¯s serious voice sounded: "Have you noticed that recently there¡¯s been a sudden increase in online marketing for Li Xin?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 50 - 46: Jiang Ruan and Bai Yi as the On-Screen Couple

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 46: Jiang Ruan and Bai Yi as the On-Screen Couple</h4>


    "An inexplicable bunch of true fans suddenly came out to support her, marketing her CP with Bai Yi, praising her acting skills, saying how she gets into her role so quickly at such a young age. It¡¯s all very strange."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, not really caring: "Maybe they just want to stir up some buzz, after all, the new show¡¯s press conference ising up soon."


    Sister Qin nodded, but her expression didn¡¯t rx: "We still can¡¯t let down our guard. I¡¯ve already asked thepany to investigate, to see which marketingpany is helping her run this. Li Xin is a very cunning woman, and there¡¯s been friction between you and her in the crew. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll y some tricks behind the scenes, which could be harmful to you."


    Jiang Ruan said: "Okay."


    As she spoke, Jiang Ruan also realized something was off: "The Li Family has already copsed, and I heard all their assets have been frozen and confiscated. Marketingpanies are very expensive now, where did Li Xin get the money for marketing?"


    Sister Qin¡¯s eyes were deep: "That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been wondering."


    "You know, in a ce like the entertainment circle, where fish and dragons are mixed, sometimes they don¡¯t necessarily need money to get ahead."


    As she spoke, Sister Qin¡¯s tone wasden with meaning.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, quickly understanding what she meant.


    Sister Qin saw through it but did not speak inly.


    The topic ended there. After finishing their coffee, the two began their work for the day.


    They initially thought Li Xin¡¯s marketing was just to boost her own hype and poprity.


    Unexpectedly, within just a couple of days, rumors and scandals online came crashing down on Jiang Ruan like a storm.


    This was something both Sister Qin and Jiang Ruan hadn¡¯t foreseen, yet vaguely anticipated.


    It was really heading towards the worst-case scenario.


    Li Xin, this woman, truly had no good intentions.


    In the office, Sister Qin frowned, looking at all the overwhelming online opinions, all of which were criticizing Jiang Ruan.


    It had even made it to the hot search list.


    #Popr actress Jiang Ruan bullies neer!


    #Jiang Ruan has a bad temper, takes personal revenge on Li Xin!


    #Actual video of Jiang Ruan pping Li Xin exposed!


    All kinds of unpleasant words were there.


    There were even rumors.


    #Exposing Bai Yi and Jiang Ruan are actually a couple on set; Jiang Ruan is fickle and like a queen of seas!


    #Jiang Ruan doesn¡¯t hesitate to give herself away to move up in rank!


    #The popr actress actually climbed up via connections, a disgrace to the entertainment industry!


    Sister Qin was so angry that she mmed the table hard, yelling at the staff: "We didn¡¯t even trouble her, and she¡¯s already turned into the bad guy, causing trouble for us. It¡¯s truly unreasonable."


    "We can¡¯t let this go,municate with all departments, immediately do anti-rumor public rtions, people¡¯s actions are seen by heaven, fans aren¡¯t blind, anyone with eyes can see what kind of person Li Xin is."


    "Once we find out whichpany is marketing for her, sue them mercilessly for me!"


    Staff: "Yes!"


    "Also, hire a few bodyguards to protect Jiang Ruan 24/7 these days, absolutely ensuring her safety. Avoid any trouble from Li Xin¡¯s die-hard fans."


    Sister Qin said.


    "Okay!"


    The staff turned and left.


    Sister Qin picked up the phone and called Jiang Ruan.


    On the other side, Jiang Ruan had just finished shooting a set ofmercials, letting her assistant untie her hair and change to the next set of makeup. She smiled as she answered: "Hello, Sister Qin."


    Sister Qin was worried: "How is it over there? Are the brand representatives giving you a hard time?"


    When asked, Jiang Ruan¡¯s smile faded slightly. It¡¯s not true they didn¡¯t make things difficult for her; they started giving her cold looks before the shoot even began.


    That tantly malicious gaze, she wasn¡¯t blind, she could see.


    But what can you do, that¡¯s how the entertainment industry is.


    If you¡¯re popr, everyone praises and likes you.


    If you get into trouble, everyone just watches the drama.


    Especially for celebrities.


    Jiang Ruan smiled and said: "I¡¯m doing fine, everything is okay. How about your side?"


    "I¡¯ve already got thepany working on PR, Li Xin dares to stir trouble, we¡¯re not afraid of big issues. Whoever marketed for her, we¡¯ll sue each and every one, daring to take on such marketing, they¡¯re really not afraid of getting struck down by heaven."


    "They can wait for the court summons!"


    Hearing Sister Qin¡¯s anger, Jiang Ruanforted: "That¡¯s fine then, don¡¯t be mad anymore, haven¡¯t we seen such things enough already?"


    Sister Qin: "I know, but what Li Xin did is too much. You had no grievances or enmity with her, she must be crazy to buy marketing to harm you, this person is just not right-minded."


    "Marketing you and Bai Yi as a couple on set, it truly infuriates me, destroying someone¡¯s reputation will get you struck by lightning."


    Jiang Ruan listened and said: "Bai Yi just texted me."


    Sister Qin eximed: "What did he say? Did he ask us to rify that this has nothing to do with him?"


    "No." Jiang Ruan¡¯s voice was sweet: "He said he¡¯s willing to cooperate with us for any PR, hispany has already contacted ours, saying the inte is not beyond thew, and they will harshly punish anyone who spreads rumors and maliciously defames others."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 51 - 46: Jiang Ruan and Bai Yi as the On-Screen Couple

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 46: Jiang Ruan and Bai Yi as the On-Screen Couple</h4>


    Sister Qin was surprised: "He is willing to cooperate with our PR? That¡¯s great news, he¡¯s an acimed actor, and whether it¡¯s inside or outside the entertainment circle, his influence is significant. With his cooperation, our efforts will be twice as effective with half the work!"


    Jiang Ruan smiled: "I think so too."


    "That¡¯s good. How¡¯s your work going? Almost done?"


    Jiang Ruan: "There are two more sets ofmercials."


    "Alright then, I won¡¯t interrupt your work."


    Sister Qin said: "By the way, I¡¯ve arranged bodyguards for you. They¡¯ll arrive shortly, and from today onwards, they will be responsible for your personal safety."


    Jiang Ruanughed: "No need, Sister Qin."


    "It¡¯s unnecessary to make such a big fuss."


    "If this gets out, the inte will say I¡¯m guilty of something."


    Sister Qin: "I don¡¯t care what they say; I¡¯m only concerned about your personal safety."


    "It¡¯s settled then, and be careful; there are many crazies around nowadays."


    After saying this, Sister Qin hung up the phone.


    Looking at the disconnected call, Jiang Ruan felt a sense of helplessness, but more than that, warmth.


    Having a manager like Sister Qin who puts herself in her shoes is the greatest fortune since she entered the entertainment industry.


    Half an hourter, bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses, as high-profile as could be, arrived.


    Four bodyguards, each taller than six feet.


    They stood in a line, imposing.


    They bowed to Jiang Ruan, speaking in a cold tone: "Miss Jiang, from today onwards, we are responsible for all your outing safety!"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Ha... haha...


    Why does it kind of remind me of Bao Ye?


    Butpared to him, they¡¯re stillcking.


    The aura ispletely different.


    However, you have to admit, having four tall, slim, well-suited handsome men around is quite pleasing to the eye.


    Jiang Ruan thought with a rather cheerful mood.


    But within two days, Jiang Ruan¡¯s outings with four bodyguards became a viral sensation online.


    Another round of fan and anti-fan disputes ensued.


    "Yo, feeling guilty like a thief afraid of being sshed with acid, to have so many bodyguards!"


    "The person above is so malicious, always talking about sshing acid, have they been sshed with acid themselves? Someone with such a malicious heart probably isn¡¯t too good either."


    "That¡¯s still better than you, right? Are you a Jiang Ruan fan? No wonder there¡¯s so much hype, relying on Bai Yi to gain fame."


    "Seeing Jiang Ruan makes me sick, bullying neers, and even pping Li Xin, I spit!"


    "Such a vile woman, wouldn¡¯t meet a good end."


    "Watch yournguage, why can¡¯t you speak like a human!"


    "Then show us the evidence, Li Xin wasn¡¯t always pampered and arrogant, bullying neers with her background, the gossip journalists have written enough about it, just goes to show what goes aroundes around, karma spares no one."


    "Anyway, I believe Jiang Ruan isn¡¯t like that, the official statement already said it was for drama effect, do you understand effect, or are you just biting like that without having seen the drama."


    "Exactly, the original video has been leaked, and it was Li Xin who first hit Jiang Ruan, if that¡¯s the case, then it was Li Xin who bullied Jiang Ruan first, and I think Jiang Ruan hitting back is just fine!"


    "Who says Jiang Ruan and my brother are just drama couple, I¡¯ll be the first to curse them! Be a decent person! My brother isn¡¯t someone for you to nder!"


    As the rumor about Jiang Ruan bullying neers and being part of a drama couple with Bai Yi just surfaced, and the inte was buzzing with arguments.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s Weibo ount, as well as herpany, immediately released a statement.


    Responsible and not evading responsibility.


    iming this is a groundless matter.


    And they posted the original filming video.


    Jiang Ruan did not bully Li Xin, on the contrary, it was Jiang Ruan who was pped first.


    The video was crystal clear.


    And they attached a court summons, absolutely suing the rumor-mongeringpany and individuals! Pursuing it to the end!


    At the same time, actor Bai Yi also posted on Weibo, severely criticizing the marketingpany and those who spread malicious rumors.


    He stated that he and Jiang Ruan are good friends and have no other rtionship.


    With a gentlemanly and polite attitude.


    Bai Yi, who already had many fans, once again climbed the hot charts, bing the "three-good man" in the fans¡¯ words.


    Gaining arge wave of new fans.


    And even more CP fans.


    Some fans enthusiasticallymented: "Even if they¡¯re together, it¡¯s fine, you guys really match so well!"


    Just then Bai Yi replied: "Acting and reality need to be differentiated, Jiang Ruan is indeed a lively and kind girl, I really admire her."


    In all these years, female celebrities who¡¯ve been praised like this by Bai Yi in the entertainment circle are truly few and far between.


    But towards Jiang Ruan, Bai Yi repeatedly expressed appreciation and admiration.


    And once again they climbed the trending topics.


    "Actor Bai Yi publicly expresses admiration for Jiang Ruan, their friendship runs deep!"


    This move directly brought Jiang Ruan anotherrge wave of fans.


    This was something Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t expect.


    Clearly, she was the one being attacked, but instead, she didn¡¯t lose any points and instead gained a lot of fans.


    Is this considered a blessing in disguise?


    This made her half worry, half delighted.


    While scrolling through Weibo, Jiang Ruan asked Sister Qin: "Even being hated counts as some kind of poprity, right?"


    "If I¡¯m being targeted every day, topping the heat charts daily, that should be a kind of luck too?"


    Sister Qin¡¯s mouth twitched, pointed at her own dark circles: "Here I am worrying myself sick over you, do you think it¡¯s fair to say that to me?"


    "If you want to be popr, do it openly and honestly."


    "Everyone isn¡¯t blind."


    "Like Li Xin, ying dirty tricks behind the scenes, will never be able to seed."


    Jiang Ruan nodded, smilingly said: "Makes sense."


    "Ever since we sued the marketingpany, those ounts bad-mouthing me online suddenly vanished, and those so-called true fans of Li Xin suddenly turned to bot fans."


    As Jiang Ruan scrolled through Weibo, she clicked her tongue: "All that effort, wasted, I wonder how Li Xin feels now."


    Sister Qinughed: "Probably so angry, she¡¯s spitting blood, after all that effort she made you a wedding dress, boosting your poprity, and thepany recently helped market your new drama, now it¡¯s all good, no need to spend money, free trending searches endlessly appeared, this is much higher than any official marketing heat."


    "Also, thanks to Brother Bai Yi for cooperating, I told him once, let¡¯s have dinner when hees back." Jiang Ruan said.


    Sister Qin nodded: "He¡¯s indeed a good person, having a good rtionship with him is all benefit and no harm."


    Jiang Ruan thought so too.


    ¡ª


    In a standalone vi.


    Looking at the overwhelming negativements about herself online, Li Xin¡¯s face turned green with anger.

 Chapter 52 - 47: Mrs. Bao Returns

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 47: Mrs. Bao Returns</h4>


    Li Xin never expected that after putting in so much effort, in the end, she achieved nothing, not only failing to destroy Jiang Ruan but also increasing her poprity.


    Making her and Bai Yi even more popr.


    This made Li Xin furious.


    So angry that her face twisted directly, she grabbed something nearby and threw it hard onto the ground: "Ah... Jiang Ruan, you bitch ahhh... go to hell..."


    Upstairs came the sound of things being smashed.


    The nanny downstairs shivered.


    But she was already used to it.


    This woman is just crazy.


    Every so often, she goes mad, utterly unhinged.


    Then again, getting cursed like that online, it¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s gone mad.


    Compared to a big star like Jiang Ruan, she never considers what she really is, just a mistress kept by others.


    The nanny felt disdain.


    Just at this moment, Rong Cheng returned, hearing themotion upstairs, he frowned, and asked the nanny, "What¡¯s she fussing about again?"


    The nanny: "I don¡¯t know, she suddenly started smashing things, it¡¯s terrifying every day."


    Rong Cheng stepped on the stairs and went directly upstairs.


    Seeing the bedroom was aplete mess, Rong Cheng got angry: "What¡¯s driving you crazy again?"


    The woman on the floor with disheveled hair, Li Xin¡¯s eyes red and swollen, looked up at Rong Cheng, who had a beer belly, greasy fat, and was two years older than her father, and felt utterly disgusted.


    Yet she had to pretend, bursting into tears, crying pitifully.


    "Brother Rong, they¡¯re all bullying me, sob sob..."


    "I don¡¯t even know what wrong I¡¯ve done, why are they all cursing me, sob sob..."


    Li Xin was born delicate.


    Smooth skin, tender flesh, with looks that were Brother Rong¡¯s favorite type when he was younger.


    Her crying only made her look more helpless and endearing.


    Hearing the little woman¡¯s grievances, Rong Cheng immediately felt distressed, hurriedlying over to support her: "Sweetheart, get up first, then talk."


    Supporting her to sit on the sofa, Rong Cheng asked her: "Did you hire those online trolls?"


    Li Xin lightly bit her red lips, looking even more pitiful, tears falling drop by drop: "I hired them, but it was clearly her abusing her power to deliberately hit me, my face was swollen from her p."


    "I just wanted an apology, is that wrong, Brother Rong?"


    Rong Cheng said: "I saw that video."


    Li Xin¡¯s heart tightened.


    Rong Cheng sighed, holding her hand: "The entertainment industry is a swamp, full of intrigues, you¡¯re so pure and kind, you¡¯ll certainly get bullied."


    "Although I don¡¯t deal with the entertainment industry, rest assured, I¡¯ll get justice for you sooner orter."


    Li Xin, touched, threw herself into his arms: "Brother Rong, you¡¯re the best to me."


    Rong Cheng smiled, stroking her cheek, looking at this face that was seven-tenths like his wife¡¯s when she was young, he couldn¡¯t help but lean in for a kiss.


    Li Xin felt disgusted, but for the sake of her future.


    She still actively responded to him.


    The two kissed passionately.


    When Chen Caibin told her to seduce Rong Cheng, he said that she resembled Rong Cheng¡¯s wife when she was young by seven-tenths.


    Men are unfaithful.


    Especially middle-aged, mature men whose wives are not around.


    Rong Cheng¡¯s wife stays abroad for a long time apanying their son to study, not in the country.


    Alone every day, Rong Cheng¡¯s heart must be lonely, deste, and cold.


    So, her opportunity came.


    Rong Cheng is a Beijing official, with three generations of political ancestors, powerful and wealthy, getting involved with him is also beneficial for her.


    Sure enough, through Li Xin¡¯s efforts, she finally caught Rong Cheng¡¯s attention.


    One drunken night, the twopletely slept together.


    That night was the one Li Xin didn¡¯t want to recall the most.


    She never thought she would one day climb into an old man¡¯s bed.


    Something she had always found disgusting and contemptible.


    But the next day, when Rong Cheng woke up, feeling guilty, he directly gave her a card with one million and a vi.


    Li Xin felt only excitement and thrill.


    She thought, clinging to this big tree isn¡¯t so bad.


    But Rong Cheng didn¡¯t let her reveal their rtionship.


    He also acted very reserved with her in public.


    After all, being an official, an affair would ruin his career.


    Li Xin didn¡¯t mind either, as long as he gave her money.


    A free sucker, why not take it.


    ¡ª


    Beijing Capital Airport.


    The man was dressed in a ck suit, his gaze cold and silent, his rugged features exuded chilliness, standing straight and tall in the VIP lounge.


    His eyes looked towards the exit, as if pondering something.


    Perhaps his presence was too strong.


    Passersby couldn¡¯t help but nce over.


    Chen Nan withdrew his gaze, curiously saying: "Didn¡¯t madam say she was holding an art exhibition in France this month, why did she suddenlye back?"

 Chapter 53 - 48: Do You Know Why I Don’t Believe in Buddhism?

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 48: Do You Know Why I Don¡¯t Believe in Buddhism?</h4>


    "Don¡¯t know," He said ndly.


    His demeanor cold as ice, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    Chen Nan smirked, that¡¯s your own mother, alright?


    But recalling the Bo family matters and how He and Mrs. Bao always seemed to maintain surface respect, he said nothing more.


    Thinking about Mrs. Bao¡¯s personality and temper, Chen Nan couldn¡¯t help but start to worry for He again.


    As he pondered, he saw a middle-aged woman in a turquoise embroidered long dress emerge from an exit not far away, her hair up with a jade hairpin.


    Her makeup was exquisite, exuding elegance and grace.


    Mrs. Bao was from a schrly family.


    Also studied painting, naturally carrying a gentle schrly aura.


    Though already over fifty, she maintained herself well, looking only in her thirties.


    Followed by a nanny and bodyguard.


    "Mr. Bao, thedy is out," Chen Nan said.


    The man beside him had already stepped forward, facing the middle-aged woman, He¡¯s eyes were faint as he politely nodded: "Mother."


    Xu Yun nced at him, snorting sarcastically: "You still remember you have a mother, I went to France for half a year, and you called me only twice, Mr. Bao is really busy!"


    He replied formally: "Indeed busy."


    "Thepanyunched several new projects in the first half of the year, if nothing unexpected happens, before year-end..."


    "Don¡¯t start with me!" Xu Yun retorted coldly: "I have no interest in yourpany affairs!"


    "..."


    The two faced each other in silence.


    The atmosphere suddenly stiffened.


    Beside them, Chen Nan swallowed, realizing this mother-son rtionship was truly subtle.


    Nothing like blood kin.


    Rather like strangers.


    After a moment, He¡¯s cold voice rang out: "The house has been cleaned, you¡¯ve been on a tiring journey, let me take you back to rest."


    "No need for you to escort," Xu Yun said with amanding tone: "Arrange a homing banquet for me."


    "I want the grandest scene, all the celebrities in the Beijing Circle must attend."


    To let everyone know she¡¯s back, Mrs. Xu Yun of the Bo family.


    Especially that man and that bitch.


    The scorned man and woman expelled from the Bo family.


    He knew her intention and responded: "Alright."


    "Don¡¯t let those fewe, you should understand what I mean, right?" Xu Yun replied.


    Her sharp gaze, as if looking at an enemy.


    He, unfazed, long ustomed, slightly moved his lips: "Understood."


    Xu Yun finally satisfied: "That¡¯s good."


    His dark eyes deep, his tone nd: "I¡¯ll take you back first."


    Xu Yun took a breath: "No thanks, I already called a car, no need to trouble Mr. Bao."


    After speaking, she turned with her entourage to leave.


    Suddenly recalling something, Xu Yun returned, frowning to question He: "Are you still entangled with that woman?"


    Her sharp tone implyed he is such a lousy person.


    "Who does Mother mean?"


    Xu Yun sneered: "Who else, that little celebrity Jiang Ruan."


    "Isn¡¯t it all over the inte recently."


    "I already told you, a woman like her, with no upbringing and crude background, being with her will only drag you down."


    "She¡¯s mixed in the entertainment industry, who knows how messy she is privately."


    "Mother," He frowned, interrupting coldly: "These words shouldn¡¯te from your mouth."


    His thin lips spat three words: "So cheap!"


    Xu Yun¡¯s face changed instantly.


    She retorted angrily: "I¡¯m just concerned for you, lest you¡¯re bewitched by that vixen and forget your identity."


    He remained expressionless: "No need for Mother to worry about my affairs."


    Seeing him as immovable as his father.


    "Fine, very well," Xu Yun sneered coldly: "So you are still entangled with her, huh?"


    "Remember, He, as long as I live, she¡¯ll never enter the Bo family¡¯s door!"


    Having said that, Xu Yun stormed off with her entourage.


    Watching her back, He withdrew his gaze.


    Chen Nan¡¯s worried voice followed: "Mr. Bao, don¡¯t be upset."


    How does this resemble a mother.


    More like an enemy.


    Seeing them just met, abrasive and antagonistic, Chen Nan was dumbfounded.


    He nced at him, voice chilly: "Thinking too much."


    "Let¡¯s go."


    The man pocketing one of his hands, left the airport with Chen Nan.


    Within two hours, the news of Mrs. Bao returning spread throughout Beijing.


    Photos of He personally picking her up at the airport also hit the hot searches.


    Jiang Ruan had been shooting ads all day.


    On her way back, she saw the news.


    Looking at Xu Yun in the photos, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes wereplex, and she held no good impression of this woman.


    In three years with He, she¡¯d only met Xu Yun twice.


    Once at a party, once at a castle vi.


    Jiang Ruan could never forget the taunting look Xu Yun had given her, saying she could never eat swan meat from the mud pit, saying she was ill-born and learned nothing well but climbing into men¡¯s beds. He was meant to marry a socialite from the Beijing Circle, not a woman like her with no family background.


    Before meeting Xu Yun, Jiang Ruan hadn¡¯t understood why someone so well-groomed and from a schrly family, looking gentle and refined, made Mr. Bao Wu prefer to give up the inheritance of the Bao family, leave empty-handed, and insist on divorcing her.


    Go marry a woman from a small, humble family.


    It was only after meeting Xu Yun that Jiang Ruan understood.


    A woman with such a personality would only bring oppression and pressure to others, not happiness.


    Moreover, her rtionship with Bao Ye didn¡¯t seem very good,cking the usual warmth between a mother and son.


    Bao Ye had never mentioned her in front of her.


    Previously, Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t know about the matters of the Bo family, and once mentioned her in front of him, Bao Ye¡¯s attitude was cold.


    As if she wasn¡¯t his mother, just a title.


    His father had an affair, left everything behind to marry another woman, and had a happy family.


    And his mother was such an obstinate person.


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Bao Ye.


    Being born in such a family was also his misfortune.


    But was she any better off?


    Her mother died in childbirth when she was born, her father died in a car ident, and she was cursed by everyone as a jinx.


    The aunt who adopted her was a gambling addict, living in the casino daily without stopping, and after losing, she woulde back to beat and scold her.


    As a child, she was so hungry that she was emaciated, and by the time she was a high school senior, she weighed only seventy pounds.


    She had just graduated from college when her aunt incurred a huge debt, written in her name.


    As much as three million, it was as if the sky had fallen.


    The aunt even wanted to sell her to a brothel to earn money.


    She ran away.


    But she was constantly threatened and intimidated by debt collectors.


    At that time, she even had thoughts of suicide.


    Fortunately, she met Bao Ye then.


    Sometimes Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but think perhaps Bao Ye was sent by God to redeem her.


    Jiang Ruan closed her eyes, suppressing the tears, she could never forget that rainy night, standing on the bridge, desperate and ready to jump, when that hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    And the man¡¯s cool voice: "I¡¯ll pay off your debt, be with me."


    The night wind was bleak, bringing a sense of chill.


    When Jiang Ruan got home, the living room was quiet and empty, without even a servant.


    Jiang Ruan was surprised, why was everyone resting so early today?


    She put down her bag, changed into slippers, and walked inward, seeing in the distance, near the floor-to-ceiling windows, a man sitting on the sofa, holding a ss of red wine, drinking alone.


    His silhouette was lonely and deste.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes flickered, she walked over, her voice sweet: "I¡¯m back."


    "Why did you suddenly want to drink today?"


    Bao Ye looked up, perhaps due to drinking, the corners of his eyes were suffused with a decadent, morous red, his cold, whiteplexion tinged with a slight flush.


    There was an illusion of the mundane in the air.


    He was only wearing a deep blue silk robe, his cor was open, giving him a wild and unrestrained look.


    His firm jaw tightened, entuating the sensual attractiveness of his lips, his slender corbones exposed to the air, alluring in an intangible way.


    He didn¡¯t answer her question.


    His ck eyes gazed quietly at Jiang Ruan in her white fitted dress, her face pure and beautiful like a young girl, evoking protective affection.


    After a few nces, his husky voice was low: "Come here."


    Jiang Ruan raised an eyebrow, obediently walked over.


    As soon as she got close, the man put down his wine ss, stretched out his long arm, and pulled her onto hisp.


    Jiang Ruan wrapped her arms around his neck, so close, seeing the blush on his cheeks.


    She reached out to touch his forehead, surprised: "You¡¯re so hot."


    Only then she noticed the red wine bottle on the table was already empty, one and a half bottles gone.


    "Why are you drinking so much for no reason?" Jiang Ruan asked.


    Bao Ye rested his chin on her shoulder, his hot breath spraying on her neck, inhaling her sweet scent, he replied indifferently: "Felt like drinking."


    She didn¡¯t believe him.


    He usually drank very little, let alone this much.


    There must be a reason for drinking.


    Was it because his mother came back?


    Did she say something to him, so he drank so much?


    After all, she is his biological mother, no matter how indifferent he appears, it would still bother him inside, right?


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have drunk so much.


    The warmth of his breath on her neck was a bit ufortable, Jiang Ruan leaned back slightly and cautiously said: "I saw the news today, your mother is back."


    Bao Ye¡¯s tone was t: "Hmm."


    "Is it because of her?" Jiang Ruan asked: "Is that why you drank so much?"


    Being questioned, Bao Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    He didn¡¯t admit or deny it.


    Ordinarily, Bao Ye would coldly say it wasn¡¯t because of her.


    But now, he was somewhat inebriated from the alcohol.


    After resting on her arm for a moment, Bao Ye lifted his head, his stern brows cool and aloof, his eyelids moved slightly as he raised his right hand.


    His pale skin adorned with a string of Buddha beads.


    The beads had an excellent sheen, clearly a top-quality product.


    Indian Emperor¡¯s Purple Sandalwood Buddha Beads.


    Gazing at it, Bao Ye¡¯s lips curled in a cold sneer: "Do you know why I don¡¯t believe in Buddhism?"


    This question was directed at Jiang Ruan.


    With her arms around his neck, Jiang Ruan looked at the man¡¯s noble face and asked softly: "Why?"


    Bao Ye¡¯s eyes were hazy, his lips held a trace of sarcasm, and he slowly said: "Because I have nopassion, and I have no need for affection or love."


    "In my view, only those whoply with me will thrive, those who defy me will perish."


    "Whatever I want, I will obtain by any means."


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m here to update, darlings, asking for rmendation votes mwah mwah mwah mwah, sorry for thete update today

 Chapter 54 - 49: You Don’t Want Me Either?

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 49: You Don¡¯t Want Me Either?</h4>


    The indifferent and aggressive voice sounded in her ear, carrying the smell of alcohol, ruthlessly crushing the expectations Jiang Ruan shouldn¡¯t have harbored deep in her heart.


    Her face turned slightly pale.


    Bao Ye sneered, "Are you scared?"


    "Someone like me is born without a heart, Jiang Ruan."


    Hezily pronounced her name.


    Jiang Ruan listened, her dark eyes glittering, holding his neck but then cupping his face, "Why should I be scared?"


    "I knew it when I was with you."


    His indifference was ingrained in his bones.


    Even when doing the most debauched things with her.


    His heart remained unmoved.


    She never felt she had entered his heart.


    She smiled bitterly, "I have gotten used to it, haven¡¯t I?"


    Used to him having no heart, used to his indifference.


    Perhaps in this lifetime, she would never hear him say, "I love you."


    Looking at the man¡¯s noble face, Jiang Ruan suddenly noticed how thin his lips were.


    Just like his surname.


    Just like him.


    Cold and unfeeling.


    Her red lips curved slightly, she lowered her head to hold his lips, kissing him, and mumbled, "What about me?"


    "Do you not want me either?"


    Bao Ye said nothing.


    She asked him again, "Not even me?"


    Her soft voice entered his ears, carrying a sense of grievance.


    Being questioned, Bao Ye¡¯s hand on her waist suddenly tightened, the veins on his long hand protruding, exceptionally wild.


    Their breaths intertwined, full of ambiguous enchantment, he suddenly stood up, swept the sses off the table onto the floor, then put her down.


    His hot, scorching kisses followed, aggressive yet deeply rooted in his nature, his eye corners tinged with desire¡¯s red, invading inch by inch.


    "Mmm..." Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t breathe, raised her hand to push him, "...Bao Ye..."


    Bao Ye reached out and tugged at her white dress.


    Jiang Ruan suddenly realized they were in the living room, startled, she stopped him, "No, let¡¯s go to the bedroom, shall we?"


    Bao Ye only nibbled her earlobe, his warm breath washing over her ear, huskily whispering, "Don¡¯t worry, no one wille tonight."


    Because he had moved everyone away.


    No one woulde here tonight.


    And no one would disturb them.


    As he finished speaking, the sound of fabric tearing resounded.


    The branded dress Jiang Ruan had bought and worn for the first time was turned into pieces of cloth and fell to the floor.


    In the end, Bao Ye never answered her question.


    ¡ª


    In the following days, Jiang Ruan was very busy with work.


    Shooting various promotional pieces and appearances.


    With the new drama¡¯s press conference approaching, as the female lead, she had many social engagements.


    Meanwhile, public opinion online didn¡¯t subside.


    Thinking that after suing that marketingpany, Li Xin would quiet down, unexpectedly, another batch of true fans emerged to support her.


    Li Xin actively tweeted various posts.


    Many video clips with Bai Yi from the new drama, and openly expressing her admiration and fondness for Bai Yi, calling him her idol.


    Then naturally, a bunch of fans shipping them two as a couple appeared, talking about their unresolved feelings.


    Even though Li Xin¡¯s role as the second female lead wasn¡¯t impressive, and she even couldn¡¯t match her lines, her fans kept praising her.


    Looking at thements touting Li Xin on Weibo, Sister Qin couldn¡¯t help but sneer, "With her skills? Can¡¯t even remember the script, her acting is nothing but ring and crying, what¡¯s so good?"


    "Why pick a weak point to praise, what kind of low-quality extra actor is this."


    Sister Qin disdainfully criticized.


    Jiang Ruan was doing her makeup, she had a social event to attend in the evening, the director said a bigwig would being, as the new drama¡¯s female lead, she had to dress up.


    Watching the makeup artist¡¯s actions in the mirror, she chuckled lightly, "Perhaps beauty is in the eye of the beholder? Because they are her fans, they see only virtues."


    Sister Qin scoffed, "Pff."


    "What kind of beauty."


    "More like an Eastern imitation."


    Feeling aggravated, Sister Qin outright turned off her phone.


    She came to Jiang Ruan¡¯s side, saw her makeup was simple yet perfectly highlighted her features.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s skin was naturally good, white and smooth, with beautiful bone structure, the kind of pure, natural beauty, with an innate oval face.


    Just looking at her made people feel tender and protective.


    Wanted to cherish her with all their heart.


    Sister Qin praised her, "Just a foundation, and you¡¯re this beautiful, you really are made for this industry."


    "If I were a man, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist you."


    As the makeup artist applied the makeup, Jiang Ruan stifled augh, ring at her in mock anger, "If you were a man, I¡¯d definitely marry you."


    "We¡¯d make a perfect pair."


    "After all, it¡¯s not umon for stars and their managers to be together in the entertainment industry."


    Sister Qinughed heartily, "That¡¯d be fine too, with a beauty like you, I probably wouldn¡¯t leave bed for ten days to half a month."


    Suddenly the conversation went astray, Jiang Ruan blushed, "Sister Qin!"


    Inexplicably reminded of Bao Ye.


    When she first got together with him, indeed, there was a period when she spent most of her days in bed.


    Remembering those days made Jiang Ruan¡¯s face even redder.


    The makeup was already thin.


    Blushing made it especially obvious.


    "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore." Sister Qin said, "Look at you, blushing."


    "Your skin is really too thin, I barely said anything."


    Sister Qin teased, not knowing that Jiang Ruan was thinking about Bao Ye.


    And Sister Qin hit the nail on the head.


    She really did experience that.


    "By the way, Bai Yi will also be here tonight, you two can chat." Sister Qin said.


    Jiang Ruan responded, "Okay."


    Thinking of something, she curiously asked Sister Qin, "The director said a bigwig would being tonight, do you know who it is?"


    Hearing this, Sister Qin¡¯s smile faded, bing a bit serious, "I heard it¡¯s someone from official circles, even the director said so, so their status must not be low."


    "I¡¯m also puzzled. Someone with that status and position should be avoiding scandals in the entertainment industry, why attend such a social event? But I heard it might be someone rted to the director."


    "Anyway, just be careful tonight, Bai Yi and the others will be there, that person probably won¡¯t dare do anything."


    Jiang Ruan nodded, "I understand."


    "Be cautious around Li Xin." Sister Qin said, "I¡¯m afraid she might be up to something behind the scenes."


    "Don¡¯t drink anything that¡¯s not from your own cup, especially not from her, okay?"


    Sister Qin was quite worried.


    Jiang Ruan smiled and said, "I know, Sister Qin, I¡¯ve attended quite a few social events over the years, I know how to protect myself."


    Hearing this, Sister Qin finally sighed in relief, "That¡¯s good."


    In the evening, at Shangri-La Hotel.


    49th floor VIP private room.


    When Jiang Ruan arrived, Bai Yi had just arrived too, they entered one after another.


    Bai Yi was also dressed up,plete in a gray suit, wearing a branded watch sponsored by thepany, exuding an elegant and gentle aura.


    Jiang Ruan smiled and greeted, "Brother Bai Yi, nice to see you again."

 Chapter 55 - 50: Rong Cheng’s Difficulties (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 50: Rong Cheng¡¯s Difficulties (Part 1)</h4>


    Bai Yi smiled gently, looking at the beautiful and pure girl in front of him, and asked warmly, "Hmm, how have you beentely?"


    Jiang Ruanined, "I¡¯ve been swamped, either shooting ads or attending events every day."


    Bai Yiughed heartily, "No matter how busy work gets, you need to take care of your health."


    "You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t end up like me with gastritis, unable to eat what you want."


    Jiang Ruan responded, "I know."


    The two were chatting happily.


    After the recent scandal, everyone knew Bai Yi and Jiang Ruan were good friends. Besides, this was a public ce; avoiding interaction would only make it seem suspicious.


    It¡¯s better to chat openly; after all, who doesn¡¯t have a few good friends?


    Being friends with a movie star was enough to make the artists in the private room jealous.


    It¡¯s fair to say Jiang Ruan was exceptionally lucky, having a smooth journey in the entertainment industry so far.


    Not everyone is fortunate like that.


    Li Xin, on the other hand, sat alone, cold and distant.


    Like a joke.


    With her scandal blowing up recently, who would dare get close to her without risking getting dragged into trouble?


    Artists secretly mocked her behind her back.


    Fans saying Li Xin and Bai Yi had a CP vibe must be blind.


    Bai Yi hadn¡¯t interacted with Li Xin at all since arriving, not even giving her a nce.


    Clearly strangers.


    Where¡¯s the CP vibe?


    Probably just fans imagining things.


    Instead, he was chatting warmly with Jiang Ruan.


    Jiang Ruan was so popr recently that many artists were envious and eager to cozy up, joining her in conversation.


    Jiang Ruan noticed but didn¡¯t say anything. The entertainment industry is a vanity fair; the popr ones attract more trouble.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t have any conflicts with them, so she smiled and introduced what they were performing to Bai Yi, offering him face, and Bai Yi naturally showed face as well.


    Sticking to topics about the crew, everyone was chatting happily.


    Li Xin watched, envy and hatred filling her eyes, but she hadn¡¯t forgotten the purpose of tonight.


    Looking at the tightly closed door, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    A cruel smile yed on Li Xin¡¯s lips.


    Everyone was chatting happily.


    At that moment, the private room door was pushed open by a waiter, and the director entered with a smiling middle-aged man with a bald head, typical of someone from Beijing¡¯s circles.


    Knowing this man was the so-called big shot for the night, everyone quieted down.


    "Let me introduce everyone. This is the director of Beijing¡¯s finance bureau, Director Rong Cheng." The director said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished.


    They knew there was a big shot official tonight, but never expected it to be a bureau director.


    They lowered their heads in greeting, "Hello, Director Rong."


    Bai Yi also nodded, "Director Rong."


    Rong Cheng nodded back, "Hello, everyone."


    Seeing them all bowing to Rong Cheng, Li Xin felt incredibly pleased inside.


    Although this old man was hideous and aged, he wielded real power and had money.


    Whatever one says, it¡¯s good to have shelter under a big tree.


    Everyone stood up.


    Rong Cheng nced around and smiled, "No need to be formal, treat it as a casual meal. Sit down, everyone."


    The director arranged for Rong Cheng to sit at the head seat.


    Couldn¡¯t be more respectful in conduct.


    No nonsense, after all, this was a bureau director.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare not be respectful.


    Rong Cheng¡¯s gaze lingered on Li Xin for a few seconds; Li Xin felt disgusted inside but lowered her head bashfully.


    In Rong Cheng¡¯s view, she appeared even more petite and shy.


    All the more to Rong Cheng¡¯s liking.


    Soon, dishes began to be served.


    But everyone gathered here knew clear well that the purpose wasn¡¯t really eating.


    It was about the interests of the crew and their own benefits.


    Not a single chopstick was moved.


    The director smiled and introduced to Rong Cheng, "Director Rong, this is Bai Yi, the leading actor of our crew, a talented star."


    Rong Cheng nced over, "I know Bai Yi, the famous movie star, right?"


    Bai Yi smiled, "I wouldn¡¯t dare to im that, it¡¯s all just empty fame."


    Then he picked up his ss and filled it with baijiu himself, "Director Rong, I toast to you."


    Rong Cheng graciously drank it.


    Next was Jiang Ruan, after the introduction, she picked up her ss and also filled it with alcohol.


    Jiang Ruan stood up gracefully and elegantly, with a smile on her lips, "Director Rong, a toast to you."


    Just as she was about to drink.


    Rong Cheng¡¯s displeased voice was heard.


    "I have a temper, you know? I don¡¯t drink just anyone¡¯s toast."

 Chapter 56 - 51: Am I Right, Miss Jiang?

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 51: Am I Right, Miss Jiang?</h4>


    Every word in the conversation was aimed at her.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she held her drink and looked at Rong Cheng with a sardonic smile, neither humble nor afraid: "Director Rong, what do you mean by that?"


    "If I remember correctly, this should be the first time we¡¯ve met, right? I don¡¯t know how I might have offended Director Rong?"


    Rong Cheng sneered, "Just what it sounds like,"


    The two were evidently at odds.


    Those present couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces.


    They wondered how Jiang Ruan had offended this Director Rong. Hadn¡¯t it been said this was their first meeting, or was there some past grievance?


    The director saw things weren¡¯t right and quickly tried to smooth things over, saying good words: "Director Rong, Jiang Ruan is the lead actress of our crew. Don¡¯t mind her young age, she¡¯s not only beautiful but also talented, and very popr among fans. If she has upset Director Rong in any way, I apologize on her behalf."


    "How about this, I¡¯ll drink three sses myself to liven things up, okay?"


    With that, the director gantly downed three sses in a row.


    Three sses of white liquor quickly went down, the director drank vigorously.


    Alcohol raised to his face, his cheeks were directly red.


    Holding up the empty ss, the director smiled.


    "I drank it all, Director Rong."


    Everyone watched, secretly admiring the director¡¯s protectiveness over Jiang Ruan.


    The director bitterly smiled inside, he had no choice but to protect her.


    If he didn¡¯t, someone would trouble him.


    That would be a greater loss than offending Rong Cheng.


    Li Xin watched enviously, clenching her fingertips under the table, coldughter echoed in her heart.


    The director personally protecting Jiang Ruan?


    Ha.


    Protection won¡¯t help.


    Sure enough, Rong Cheng nced at him, then aimed his criticis toward Jiang Ruan again: "No matter how good the acting, you have to first learn how to be a person. Relying on being young and pretty and using underhanded means to climb up, even the best acting is useless, the public is not blind."


    "Am I right, Miss Jiang?"


    In front of everyone, Rong Cheng showed no reservation.


    So straightforwardly targeting Jiang Ruan.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    No one dared to speak, they could only watch.


    You could even hear a pin drop.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s face turnedpletely cold, her fingers gripping the ss were turning white.


    Looking at this fat, balding, and pot-bellied old man.


    Jiang Ruan was so angry she lost her temper, ready to retort on the spot.


    "Director Rong, your words..."


    Just because he¡¯s a director, doesn¡¯t mean he can talk nonsense, right?


    Did she provoke him? Or did she dig up his ancestors¡¯ graves?


    Why target her like this the first time they meet? Is he sick?


    Before she finished, Bai Yi stopped her.


    Seeing she was angry, Bai Yi quickly held Jiang Ruan¡¯s arm, interrupting her gently: "Jiang Ruan."


    Jiang Ruan looked at him, her eyes filled with anger.


    Bai Yi signaled her to bear with it.


    After all, he is a director, an official in Beijing, even if not involved in the entertainment industry.


    But it¡¯s known that businessmen and officials appear unrted, yet secretly cooperate.


    For the sake of momentary satisfaction, ruining her own future, it¡¯s not worth it.


    Jiang Ruan bit her lip, feeling utterly aggrieved.


    Once she calmed a bit, Bai Yi gentlemanly released her, then picked up a bottle of white liquor and poured it for himself.


    "Director Rong, Jiang Ruan is young and naive, but I can guarantee her character, she is definitely a kind-hearted and upright youngdy."


    "The inte is a ce for rumors, please don¡¯t be misled by online words, I also toast you three sses."


    "Bai Yi bro." Jiang Ruan tried to stop him: "You don¡¯t have to..."


    She didn¡¯t want them to drink on her behalf, these are all favors.


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t talk."


    Bai Yi was faster than her, directly grabbing the bottle of white liquor, forcibly pouring himself a full ss, drank down three sses in no time.


    "Director Rong, I¡¯ve not left a drop of these three sses, surely you¡¯ll give me this face?"


    Bai Yi said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    Seeing both the director and Bai Yi speaking up for Jiang Ruan.


    Artists present were green with envy.


    They thought this would satisfy Rong Cheng, and this affair would pass.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Cheng sneered, derisively saying again: "One is a director who hasunched countless big stars, the other is a red-hot movie king in the entertainment industry, Jiang Ruan, what kind of charm do you have that can make these two big figures lower their status for you?"


    "And you say you didn¡¯t use improper means to rise, do you really take me, Rong Cheng, for a fool?"


    The words inside and out were belittling Jiang Ruan.


    Implying she had relied on her means to rise.


    The director¡¯s face changed.


    Just as he was about to speak, Rong Cheng said, "Shut up."


    "I¡¯m talking to Jiang Ruan, not you."


    The director¡¯s face was unpleasant.


    He thought it was over.


    He could only turn his gaze to Jiang Ruan.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he took out his phone.


    Sent out a message.


    Bai Yi also watched her worriedly, signaling her to endure, patience for peace.


    But Jiang Ruan had reached her limit, she stood up abruptly, looking at this balding old man, her fingertips clenched tightly, her cheeks stiff from smiling, she questioned: "Director Rong, may I ask how I have offended you?"


    "If I remember correctly, this should be the first time I¡¯ve met you, right? I don¡¯t know how I, Jiang Ruan, have offended you, Director Rong, that you target me so much today."


    Rong Cheng: "Whether you offended me doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with what I¡¯m speaking now, does it?"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "I heard you came from Jiang City. It¡¯s already something rare for someone from that backwater ce to get into college. And you graduated from a third-rate university, a performing arts student without identity or background, graduating from a third-rate college, and in just a few years, you¡¯ve managed to climb to your current status in the entertainment industry."


    Rong Cheng snorted, "Miss Jiang¡¯s capability is enough to instantly outshine ny percent of Beijing¡¯s top performing students."


    "To say she didn¡¯t use connections or offer anything else, I, Rong Cheng, wouldn¡¯t believe even if beaten to death."


    These words were like putting Jiang Ruan on a grill.


    If she backed down, it would mean she admitted to rising through improper connections.


    If she didn¡¯t admit it, then she¡¯d only have the option of resisting this stubborn old man back then.


    Tears welled in Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes, feeling suffocated with frustration.


    Damn it.


    Was it that she didn¡¯t check the almanac before going out today?


    She must have dug up this old coot¡¯s ancestral grave, for him to target her like this.


    How she rose up was none of his damn business.


    Absolutely absurd.


    "As far as I remember, Director Rong doesn¡¯t seem to be overseeing the entertainment industry, right? So, you surely don¡¯t pay much attention to entertainment matters. I, Jiang Ruan, have been an extra since college. I¡¯ve yed dead bodies and stunt doubles in at least eighty, if not a hundred, scenes. Getting to where I am today is entirely due to my own hard work, step by step."


    "Yes, I¡¯m indeed not from Famous University. I don¡¯t deny there¡¯s an element of luck, but I, Jiang Ruan, have lived and worked with a clear conscience, so I don¡¯t ept what Director Rong says!"


    Jiang Ruan looked at Rong Cheng with a calm face, speaking each word with rity.


    These words were equivalent to directly countering Rong Cheng.


    The director was so scared that cold sweat appeared on his forehead,


    Oh my, your courage is too big.


    This is a director.


    Not some regr small official.


    Bai Yi also looked at Rong Cheng anxiously.


    Afraid he would get angry.


    Sure enough, Rong Cheng¡¯s face instantly darkened. When had he, as a director, not been praised, not been humored, when had he been confronted like this?


    Truly daring.


    Rong Cheng let out a snort, sneering, "Miss Jiang truly has a sharp tongue."


    "I, Rong Cheng, am truly impressed."


    "You won¡¯t acknowledge it, huh? Fine, I, Rong Cheng, will see who in the entire Beijing still dares to offer you, Jiang Ruan, a role in a movie after offending me."


    These words were tantamount to verbally cklisting her.


    Rong Cheng is a director in Beijing, with great power and authority.


    Who dares to offend him, not giving Rong Cheng face.


    If he says not to work with Jiang Ruan, who would dare to risk offending him to work with her?


    The director never imagined that a dinner, originally meant to foster good rtions,


    would end up harming Jiang Ruan.


    He also couldn¡¯t understand why Rong Cheng was targeting Jiang Ruan, whom he didn¡¯t even know.


    Jiang Ruan was so angry she could hardly breathe, she simply chose to break the pot instead of mending it: "Director Rong, you¡¯re being unreasonable."


    "I¡¯ve never offended you, yet you do this to me, you¡¯re just bullying with power!"


    "Jiang Ruan!" Bai Yi shouted, already unable to stop her.


    Jiang Ruan had been in the entertainment industry for a few years, enduring many grievances, yet she had put up with them.


    But today¡¯s grievance, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    After speaking, tears welled in Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes again, feeling wronged and helpless.


    Images of Bao Ye crossed her mind, wanting to find him to pour out all her grievances.


    Yet she felt embarrassed.


    With a "bang," Rong Cheng¡¯s palm mmed onto the table angrily: "How bold of you to say I¡¯m being unreasonable."


    Rong Cheng sneered, "I¡¯ve eaten more salt than you¡¯ve eaten rice, little girl, who gave you the guts to criticize me here?"


    The atmosphere in the private room was tense.


    "Director Rong, please don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t mean it like that."


    The director lowered himself, cajoling and pleading.


    "Then what did she mean? Saying I¡¯m bullying with power, everyone here heard it."


    "What¡¯s wrong if I¡¯m bullying with power?"


    "What do you think you are? To put it frankly, just an entertainer in the industry, daring to behave presumptuously here?"


    Rong Cheng scolded loudly.


    Bai Yi¡¯s face had turnedpletely dark, what Rong Cheng said wasn¡¯t just about Jiang Ruan anymore.


    Everyone present was from the entertainment industry.


    ording to Rong Cheng¡¯s words, does that mean they are all entertainers for amusement?


    These words were a personal insult.


    Sure enough, everyone¡¯s face in the room looked displeased.


    Rong Cheng¡¯s words seemed to have insulted each and every one of them.


    Next to him, Li Xin was also startled by what she heard.


    She had never seen Rong Cheng so angry, yet actually, she found it quite satisfying.


    This is precisely what she wanted.


    Seeing Jiang Ruan¡¯s red-rimmed eyes and her trembling with anger while trying to hold it in,


    Li Xin couldn¡¯t feel more pleased.


    She couldn¡¯t suppress the smile at the corner of her lips.


    Aren¡¯t you so great, Jiang Ruan, isn¡¯t everyone praising you?


    I just want to put you in your ce.


    Today is just the beginning, just an appetizer.


    In the future, I want to keep you beneath my feet, so you¡¯ll never rise again.


    Never think of being a leading actress ever again.


    Li Xin thought maliciously.


    Just then, an abrupt ringtone broke the frozen atmosphere of the private room.

 Chapter 57 - 52

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 52</h4>


    The director took out his phone and, upon seeing the caller, couldn¡¯t hide his delight.


    As if seeing a savior.


    He said to Rong Cheng, "Director Rong, I need to take this call outside, excuse me."


    On any other day, the director would surely speak politely.


    And then have someone next to him entertain.


    But today was clearly different.


    Without waiting for Rong Cheng to speak, the director promptly opened the door to the private room and went out.


    Not only Jiang Ruan was fed up with Rong Cheng, but so was the director.


    He had never met such an arrogant and pompous old man.


    Jiang Ruan hadn¡¯t provoked him at all.


    Why did he have to be so aggressive?


    Wasn¡¯t it just sheer idleness?


    The door closed behind him, and Rong Cheng¡¯s face immediately looked even uglier.


    This was clearly not seeing him, Rong Cheng, as significant!


    The atmosphere in the room was colder than cold.


    Rong Cheng sat in the main seat.


    But no one paid him any mind.


    Jiang Ruan forced the tears back down into her eyes, sitting there with her fists clenched so tightly they creaked.


    She even considered leaving directly.


    But something still felt off; there was no grievance or enmity, Rong Cheng had no reason to target her like this.


    Unless...


    Jiang Ruan thought of a possibility.


    She nced casually around the room, just happening to catch Rong Cheng and Li Xin exchanging looks, with Li Xin smiling brightly, though she quickly turned her head away.


    Still, Jiang Ruan caught it with her sharp eyes.


    It was her again!


    Jiang Ruan was so furious her chest tightened, wishing she could strangle this woman right there. At this point, what was there not to understand?


    Bai Yi whisperedfortingly, "Don¡¯t get upset, it¡¯s not worth it with people like that."


    Bai Yi asked her, "Did you really never meet him before this?"


    Jiang Ruan said, "No."


    Bai Yi frowned.


    Then there could only be one possibility: this old man must be out of his mind.


    Surely he had some issue, otherwise why single out Jiang Ruan?


    His words were so harsh, he had no manners.


    Such a person, how did he even be a director?


    Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open.


    The director¡¯s polite and apologeticughter could be heard, filled with respect in his tone: "Mayor Zou, Mr. Bao, pleasee in."


    At these words, everyone turned to look.


    First to catch the eye was a young man with a noble, sharp face, followed by his tall and slender figure in a full ck suit, which made him look cold and ruthless.


    His ck eyes were deep, like ck holes revealing no true emotion.


    Wearing ck leather shoes, one hand in his pocket, he radiated the aura of a dominant CEO on top.


    His presence was absolutely unmatched.


    Just standing there, he became the most striking view.


    Everyone in the room recognized this face.


    He was on the news every day.


    He was trending even more often.


    As if living there rent-free.


    In reality, he actually didn¡¯t need to pay.


    After all, he was the current president of the Bao Group, the first family in Beijing, Bao Ye.


    The wealth he held was immense, and his appearance was beyond words.


    Everything about him was closely followed by the media.


    Upon seeing him, the eyes of the women in the room went straight.


    Oh my, Bao Ye is way too handsome.


    Simply put, he eclipses half of the male celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    Tall, lean, and handsome.


    With those long legs and narrow waist.


    The female artists stared, feeling like they might start drooling, staring at him intently.


    The president of the Bao Group, the richest man in Beijing, wow.


    If someone could catch his eye, they¡¯d be Mrs. Bao of the Group, and never worry about food or clothing in their lifetime.


    Just thinking about it was happy.


    And upon seeing him, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and shock.


    She even thought her eyes were ying tricks on her.


    Why was Bao Ye here?


    Before they could react, the previously stern-faced Rong Cheng instantly turned enthusiastic, getting up to greet him.


    His change of demeanor was faster than flipping a book.


    He smiled and said.


    "Mr. Bao, Mayor Zou, what brings you here too?"


    "Meeting you here, what a pleasure indeed."


    Bao Ye walked in front.


    Rong Cheng reached out to shake Bao Ye¡¯s hand first.


    However, the man with a cold and noble face only gave him a slight nce, not moving the hand in his pocket at all.


    Not to mention shaking hands...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 58 - 53: Sorry, I Have Mysophobia

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 53: Sorry, I Have Mysophobia</h4>


    The indifference and estrangement engraved in his bones weren¡¯t concealed in the slightest, as if Rong Cheng was nonexistent to him.


    When Bao Ye remained silent, he became especially frightening, and the surrounding air instantly cooled down.


    Just standing there, he exuded immense deterrence; the aura of someone in power is not something just anyone can possess.


    The cutting sharpness and the innate kingly presence made anyone looking at him feelpelled to fear.


    Rong Cheng¡¯s hand paused in mid-air for a long time, his entire being couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed.


    After a while, a chilly male voice was heard: "Sorry, I¡¯m a bit of a neat freak."


    Rong Cheng¡¯s face instantly looked worse.


    That remark clearly implied he was dirty.


    Beside him, Mayor Zou noticed his displeasure and said with a smile, "Xiao Rong, that¡¯s just his temperament. Don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Rong Cheng immediately brightened: "How could I, Mayor? Everyone has their own habits, it¡¯s understandable."


    Rong Cheng smiled apologetically: "Mayor and Mr. Bao, howe you are here? What a coincidence, do you know the director?"


    Mayor Zou smiled slightly and slowly said: "Director Zhang is an old friend of mine, I just happened to meet him outside."


    "We won¡¯t be a bother to you, will we?"


    "Not at all, not at all." Rong Cheng¡¯s eyes squinted with his smile, ttering, "Having a meal with Mayor Zou and Mr. Bao is an honor for me, Rong Cheng."


    When ites to tterery, no one is more skilled than Rong Cheng.


    "Mayor Zou, you¡¯re looking very well recently, seems like you¡¯ve aged backward a decade."


    Mayor Zouughed heartily: "Don¡¯t joke like that, at my age, how can one age backward that much."


    "I¡¯m being serious."


    ...


    On the other side, Li Xin stared at Bao Ye intensely, the culprit who ruined her entire family, her nails digging into her flesh.


    It was he who caused her to be how she is now, from a wealthy heiress.


    Made her rely on apanying the old man Rong Cheng to earn money.


    Bao Ye, Bao Ye!


    Li Xin dreamed of eating his flesh, drinking his blood.


    Rong Cheng was enthusiastically chatting with Mayor Zou.


    Bao Ye walked straight ahead, his dark eyes nced at the private room, then looked at the director.


    The man, with a tall build, exuded invisible pressure, his crimson thin lips giving a semnce of a smile: "Director Zhang wouldn¡¯t mind adding a chair for me and Mayor Zou, would you?"


    Upon hearing this, the director hurriedly had someone arrange it.


    Soon, the waiter came in with chairs and cutlery.


    The director arranged for everyone to move ces, and naturally everyone cooperated.


    After all, these two individuals, no matter which one, are prominent figures in Beijing.


    Stepping anywhere, the sky might waver.


    But whether intentionally or not, after some shifting, the two chairs ended up beside Jiang Ruan.


    Right next to her right?


    Jiang Ruan blinked, looked up at Director Zhang, still a bit dazed¡ªwas this really a coincidence?


    However, in the next second, the suited man walked directly over and sat right beside her.


    The whole procedure was simply smooth like flowing water.


    Needless to say, it seemed very natural.


    Jiang Ruan: "!!!"


    Turning her head, she happened to meet Bao Ye¡¯s gaze, their eyes met, collided with his abyss-like ck eyes, unable to hit bottom, Jiang Ruan¡¯s breathing involuntarily paused.


    The baffled gaze seemed to ask.


    Why are you here.


    How could you be here.


    Yet more than anything, there was delight, as if a person suffering in a fiery pit was suddenly pulled out, gaining freedom.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes were stinging, the fury from Rong Cheng¡¯s public humiliation earlier suddenly dissipated.


    The unique scent of the man¡¯s cologne reached her nose, soothing her spirit invisibly, and Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart instantly calmed down.


    As if with him there, she feared nothing.

 Chapter 59 - 54: Rong Cheng Got Set Up

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 54: Rong Cheng Got Set Up</h4>


    Bao Ye nced at her indifferently and then withdrew his gaze, focusing on Rong Cheng with a forced smile on his face, his mind filled with the image of her tearful eyes.


    It was obvious she had been wronged here.


    The man¡¯s thin lips tightened slightly, his dark eyes cold as ice.


    "Mayor Zou, please take a seat," Rong Cheng arranged, personally assisting Mayor Zou to sit in the main seat.


    Mayor Zou: "This isn¡¯t appropriate, Xiao Rong. I remember this is your seat."


    "I think I should change my seat."


    Rong Cheng immediately panicked: "That won¡¯t do, Mayor Zou. It¡¯s not right for you to sit in the guest¡¯s seat."


    "You stay here, and I¡¯ll sit elsewhere."


    Then he directly sat next to Bao Ye.


    What a coincidence.


    Seeing everyone settled, the director wiped his sweat and also found his ce.


    After some diligent courtesy, Rong Cheng poured himself a full ss of white liquor, then stood up, holding the ss with both hands towards Mayor Zou.


    "Mayor, I toast to you."


    Mayor Zouughed heartily: "Alright."


    Picking up his ss but without the intention to drink.


    Rong Cheng, on the other hand, enthusiastically gulped it down.


    "Mayor, I¡¯ve finished it all."


    Mayor Zou apologized: "Xiao Rong, suddenly I remembered I took antibiotics this morning, I can¡¯t drink today, I¡¯m really sorry."


    Rong Cheng quickly responded: "No problem, no problem. Drinking after taking antibiotics is life-threatening; Mayor Zou, please don¡¯t drink."


    "Then this drink..." Mayor Zou said meaningfully.


    Rong Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate: "I¡¯ll drink for you."


    Saying that, he poured himself another full ss and gulped it down.


    Mayor Zouughed heartily, praised: "Good drinking capability."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Mayor, you don¡¯t have to be so polite," Rong Cheng said. "I..."


    Before he could finish, Mayor Zou switched topics: "Oh, look at my memory. Coming to crash Director Zhang¡¯s set, how could I not first toast Director Zhang."


    Director Zhang had heard him mention antibiotics earlier and was so scared his shoulders trembled.


    "No, no, no, Mayor... Mayor Zou, it¡¯s an honor for you to be here," Director Zhang stammered, sweating profusely, hardly able to speak.


    Mayor Zou smiled: "That¡¯s not right; even as a guest, one must act like a guest."


    Then he looked at Rong Cheng: "Xiao Rong, since you handle your drinks well, why don¡¯t you drink a few cups with Director Zhang for me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Before they arrived, it was Director Zhang apanying Rong Cheng.


    The whole room had to follow Rong Cheng¡¯s mood.


    Once they arrived, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The actresses present exchanged looks, knowing they were important figures, not daring to speak recklessly.


    Obviously, it¡¯s the mayor!


    If they said something wrong, do they still want to be in this industry?


    But really, the mayor seemed much kinder than Rong Cheng.


    With the mayor speaking, Rong Cheng didn¡¯t dare to oppose.


    He immediately agreed with a smile.


    "Alright, Director Zhang, three drinks on me!"


    He spoke cheerfully.


    But his heart felt strange.


    It¡¯s natural not to feel good; usually, it¡¯s Director Zhang apanying him for drinks, not the other way around.


    Need to consider his own status, Director Zhang¡¯s status.


    But with Mayor Zou personally speaking, despite being unhappy, Rong Cheng could only endure.


    Director Zhang, however, felt good; a finance bureau director drinking with him, such feeling... just like a dream.


    And he knew it was thanks to Bao Ye.


    He had no ability to be friends with the mayor.


    Only in dreams.


    Both drank heartily.


    After finishing, Mayor Zou smiled: "The people in this room all look familiar to me somehow."


    "Director Zhang, aren¡¯t these all entertainers from the industry?"


    Director Zhang nodded and said, "They¡¯re artists."


    Introduced them: "There¡¯s Bai Yi and Jiang Ruan, one is a veteran film emperor in entertainment, and the other is the lead actress in our new drama, young with exceptional acting skills."


    He didn¡¯t expect his guess was right.


    Mayor Zou was surprised; so this youngdy is an actress?


    Well, with Bao Ye¡¯s personality, can he let his woman act with other men?


    Really unexpected.


    Everyone also greeted Mayor Zou.


    Mayor Zou smiled: "Hello, I apologize for not being able to drink today. Otherwise, I¡¯d toast each of you individually."


    Everyone quickly said it¡¯s okay and advised him to consider his health.


    Then Mayor Zou said: "Xiao Rong, everyone¡¯s so enthusiastic, it¡¯s a shame not to toast as well, shall you drink with everyone for me?"


    Upon hearing this, if Rong Cheng didn¡¯t sense anything wrong, he¡¯d be truly foolish.


    He gritted his teeth; Mayor Zou was clearly targeting him.


    But he¡¯s his superior, plus if he wants a promotion in the future, Mayor Zou¡¯s approval is necessary,


    After weighing the pros and cons, Rong Cheng could only smile and say: "Alright, Mayor, I¡¯ll drink for you."

 Chapter 60 - 54: Rong Cheng Got Set Up (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 54: Rong Cheng Got Set Up (Part 2)</h4>


    Then he drank a ss with everyone present one by one.


    By the end, Rong Cheng couldn¡¯t even stand steadily.


    "Xiao Rong, are you alright? If you really can¡¯t handle it, maybe you should stop drinking?"


    Mayor Zou said with a cheerful smile.


    Rong Cheng steadied himself and forced a smile: "It¡¯s okay, Mayor Zou, I¡¯m alright."


    Mayor Zou looked at Bao Ye, but the man didn¡¯t even nce at him, just yed with his wine ss with his eyes downcast.


    He couldn¡¯t help but grumble internally, so much for friendship.


    Mayor Zou and Bao Ye have been old friends for years; Bao Ye is a very busy man, always so busy that he seemed even busier than the mayor.


    He tried to arrange meetings with Bao Ye several times but failed.


    Today was quite a surprise; Bao Ye actually took the initiative to invite him for a meal.


    Mayor Zou was initially quite happy and immediately contacted people to arrange their old ce, but Bao Ye said he wasn¡¯t going there today.


    And then he brought him here.


    Coming here was fine, but Bao Ye didn¡¯t drink today; he kept him drinking tea all night.


    Gave Mayor Zou quite a difficult time.


    He wondered what was wrong with Bao Ye, acting differently from usual, something was off.


    Until he received a phone call, Bao Ye said a few words to him, and Mayor Zou then fully understood.


    Unexpected, truly unexpected.


    Even Bao Ye has a day of backing up someone else, and it¡¯s actually a woman.


    This instantly made Mayor Zou even more curious about what this woman looked like.


    But looking at Jiang Ruan, she was clearly just a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up properly, right??


    She looked like a high school student.


    Really didn¡¯t expect Bao Ye to be into this type.


    This indeed was quite surprising for Mayor Zou.


    In a room full of people, Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t dare to openly speak to Bao Ye.


    She could only pretend that they didn¡¯t know each other.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Rong Cheng swayed as he stood up with a ss of wine.


    Looking at Bao Ye, who was wearing a ck suit and exuding a cool aura, Rong Cheng said, "Mr. Bao, I propose a toast to you."


    "Mr. Bao won¡¯t even give me, Rong Cheng, this small face, right?"


    Rong Cheng said coldly with a sneering smile.


    He still remembered what happened earlier.


    He is famously known for holding grudges.


    So what if he¡¯s the CEO of Bao Group.


    He¡¯s still under government control, isn¡¯t he?


    Rong Cheng relied on this and felt that Bao Ye wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him, so his tone was unconsciously tough.


    Unexpectedly, hearing his words, the man stopped his elegantly tapping fingers on the table.


    With cold eyes ncing over, Bao Ye said vaguely, "What happens if I give you face? What happens if I don¡¯t give you face?"


    "Is Director Rong¡¯s face very valuable?"


    Those words were already a tant mockery.


    Seeing him directly confront Rong Cheng, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes were bright.


    Bao Ye was so cool ahhhhh.


    Just like that, fiercely confronting him, no problem at all.


    Damn it, that old bastard would be furious.


    For him making those remarks about her earlier.


    Rong Cheng, who had drunk too much to begin with, suddenly changed expression upon hearing these words: "Mr. Bao, what do you mean by that?"


    "I don¡¯t remember having any conflict with Mr. Bao, so what gives you this attitude towards me?"


    The hand holding the wine ss trembled with anger.


    In all of Beijing, who doesn¡¯t tter him?


    What gives Bao Ye the courage to act this way?


    "No particr meaning." Bao Ye¡¯s tone was calm.


    His fingertips tapped lightly on the table, one after another, with a strong sense of rhythm.


    His posture was perfectly straight, yet somehow he gave off azy and indifferent nihilistic vibe, a mischievous illusion.


    "Just discussing with Director Rong, that¡¯s all."


    "Director Rong is upset already?"


    After speaking, Bao Ye chuckled, seemingly deliberately provoking him: "Come on, you¡¯re the Director of the Finance Bureau; if you can¡¯t even handle thesements, Director Rong might as well retire early."


    "After all, at your age, tolerance lowers."


    "And it would be good to leave opportunities for the young."


    "You!" Rong Cheng¡¯s pale face was filled with anger.


    He looked at Mayor Zou and said indignantly: "Mayor, please judge for me if Mr. Bao¡¯s words are a bit too much? I¡¯ve been honest in my work here for many years; when have I been spoken to like this!"


    Seeing Rong Chengpletely losing hisposure.


    Mayor Zou watched the two openly and secretly, still smiling as he tried to smooth things over: "Alright, fate brought us together; look at you two, why are you arguing?"


    "It¡¯s the same with you, Xiao Rong, you¡¯re much older now; why do you care so much? If he wants to drink, let him, if not, drink by yourself, why insist on getting his respect."


    "Why, is it just this bit of respect youck?"


    "His temper I have to tolerate, let alone you."


    These words clearly showed Mayor Zou was siding with Bao Ye,


    ming Rong Cheng throughout,


    Praising Bao Ye.


    Even Mayor Zou has to tolerate Bao Ye¡¯s temper; who does Rong Cheng think he is?


    Alcohol clouding his thoughts, Rong Cheng couldn¡¯t see the asion clearly and immediately retorted angrily: "So what, even if he¡¯s the head of the leading enterprise in Beijing, what¡¯s the big deal? There arews for countries and rules for families; Bao Ye has no right to speak to me like this!"


    "Not just him, even you don¡¯t have the right to speak to me this way!"


    "Isn¡¯t he just a mayor? Who does he think he is? I¡¯m older than you; so what? Someday this position will still be mine, Rong Cheng¡¯s!"


    Rong Cheng stated.


    As if apart from himself, no one here deserved topare with him.


    However, not even three seconds after the words were spoken, as the alcohol quickly subsided, Rong Cheng realized what he had said and turned his face to the color of liver.


    He panicked: "No, it¡¯s not, Mayor Zou, let me exin!"


    "I¡¯ve drunk too much; I didn¡¯t mean it,"


    Rong Cheng didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, in an instant hepletely lost control of his emotions.


    Mayor Zou¡¯s smiling facepletely vanished; he stood up and sneered coldly: "Didn¡¯t mean it? I think you did mean it; I haven¡¯t died yet, but you¡¯re already eyeing my position."


    "Rong Cheng, you¡¯re really something!"


    "Hmph!"


    With those words, Mayor Zou turned around and left in anger.


    Rong Cheng wanted to catch up but happened to trip over something.


    He fell t on his face.


    A pig-like scream echoed: "Ah¡ª"

 Chapter 61 - 55: Are You Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 55: Are You Jealous?</h4>


    Screams echoed through the entire private room, and Rong Chengy on the ground grimacing in pain, clutching his waist without moving.


    No one in the room went to help him.


    Bai Yi just drank his wine, pretending not to see.


    For people like him, Bai Yi had no time to curry favor.


    The Director looked at Bao Ye and said, "Mr. Bao, this..."


    It was at his drinking session that someone fell like this; even if the Director was in the right, he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.


    Rong Cheng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person; he was a Director after all.


    The Director needed to quickly find some protection for himself, lest Rong Cheng woke up and came to trouble him; that would be a big problem.


    Bao Ye¡¯s maic voice sounded, like a savior: "Call him an ambnce."


    The Director replied, "Yes, yes."


    Then hurriedly made a phone call.


    Soon, an ambnce came and took the moaning Rong Cheng away.


    From start to finish, Li Xin didn¡¯t even look over once.


    Jiang Ruan retracted her gaze, raised an eyebrow, this person was quite indifferent.


    But then again, Li Xin was always such a person, wasn¡¯t she?


    Beside her, Bao Ye stood up, his tall, straight figurezily, with one hand in his pocket, his dark eyes scanning everyone in the private room, speaking in a calm voice: "Director Rong drank too much, whatever he said or did is his own responsibility, it has nothing to do with anyone here."


    "Everyone can disperse now."


    With these words, the entertainers in the room quickly grabbed their things and left.


    What a night.


    Really frustrating enough.


    But it did let them see quite a show, to think Rong Cheng spoke about Mr. Bao, and even dared to mention the Mayor.


    That was the Mayor of Beijing, not someone a Director could casually talk about, this is called insubordination.


    The Mayor left in anger, Rong Cheng¡¯s future days would surely not be good.


    But he deserved it.


    The Director left with the ambnce, after all, it was his drinking session, Rong Cheng couldn¡¯t get into trouble here.


    Bao Ye was just about to leave when Bai Yi¡¯s gentle voice came from behind: "Jiang Ruan, let me take you back."


    The man¡¯s footsteps paused immediately, his dark eyes shed with coldness, he turned to see Jiang Ruan smiling like a flower.


    Standing together, they looked exceptionally well-matched.


    Thinking about their recent rumors online, like divine lovers.


    Bao Ye¡¯s expression turned colder.


    His chest felt stifled.


    Then came Jiang Ruan¡¯sughing refusal: "No need, Brother Bai Yi, I called a car, it¡¯s already waiting."


    "It¡¯ste, Brother Bai Yi you go back early too, I¡¯ll invite you for a meal another time when we¡¯re free."


    "Alright then."


    "We¡¯ll see each other another time."


    Hearing her refusal, Bao Ye¡¯s gloom dispersed a lot, then he thought, inviting him for a meal?


    Bao Ye snorted coldly in his heart, and strode out of the private room.


    From the corner of her eye, she saw the man¡¯s figure leaving; Jiang Ruan retracted her gaze, pondering, was it really a coincidence that Bao Ye and Mayor Zou suddenly arrived tonight?


    If it was, it was really too coincidental.


    But clearly, since they came in, they¡¯ve been targeting Rong Cheng, especially Bao Ye.


    Even Mayor Zou helped him.


    If Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t see through this, then she really would be an idiot.


    Moreover, since when did the Director know Mayor Zou? Know Bao Ye? Why didn¡¯t she know?


    Jiang Ruan looked a bit puzzled.


    Next to her came Bai Yi¡¯s concerned voice: "What¡¯s wrong, Jiang Ruan?"


    Jiang Ruan looked up, "Ah?"


    "Are you still upset about what Rong Cheng said?" Bai Yi asked, "Jiang Ruan, did you really have no previous grudge with him?"


    Jiang Ruan shook her head, "No, today was the first time I met him."


    "Then you should be careful with the people in this private room," Bai Yi astutely said, "He targeted you for a reason, the entertainment industry is veryplicated, many people¡¯s rtionshipworks arerge, any involvement with someone might offend the people behind them, do you understand what I mean?"


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s dark eyes wereplex, she nodded, "I understand, Brother Bai Yi."


    "Don¡¯t take his words to heart. As an actor, the basic quality is to ignore others¡¯ voices, just do your job and have a clear conscience."


    After saying that, Bai Yi looked at his watch, "Alright, it¡¯ste, I¡¯ll head home first."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and she said, "Okay, goodbye Brother Bai Yi."


    Bai Yi was just about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and said to her, "Recently, be careful with Li Xin, she was acting a bit strange tonight."


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, she might have some connection with Rong Cheng."


    Bai Yi said in a serious tone.


    After saying this, he gave her a deep look, then left.


    Leaving Jiang Ruan with a face full of surprise, watching Bai Yi¡¯s retreating figure, she tugged at the corner of her lips.


    So Bai Yi noticed too.


    Oh Li Xin, you¡¯re really bad at pretending.


    Parking lot.


    Bao Ye had just entered when he heard a woman¡¯s malicious voice full of resentment from behind: "Bao Ye, stop!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 62 - 55: Are You Jealous? (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 55: Are You Jealous? (Part 2)</h4>


    He stopped at the sound and turned his head to see Li Xin staring at him with eyes full of hatred.


    Li Xin had been holding back all night.


    And now, she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer.


    Bao Ye¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his tone was nd: "Who are you?"


    Being asked, Li Xin was stunned for a moment: "You don¡¯t know who I am?"


    They were in a private room all night, yet he didn¡¯t know?


    Bao Ye sneered coldly, as if there was disdain in his tone. He reached into his pocket for the keys and unlocked his car.


    Seeing him about to leave, Li Xin caught up: "You¡¯re not allowed to leave, Bao Ye!"


    "I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!"


    Li Xin reached out and grabbed Bao Ye¡¯s sleeve tightly, and Bao Ye¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    With no mercy, he raised his hand to shake her off: "Get lost!"


    As if she were some dirty garbage.


    "Ah!" Li Xin was unprepared and fell hard to the ground.


    She red at the mature man in front of her with red eyes, filled with hatred: "Who am I? I am the eldest daughter of Feihong Group. If it weren¡¯t for you forcibly acquiring Feihong, it wouldn¡¯t have copsed, and I wouldn¡¯t have lost everything, going from being a youngdy to a normal person now. Bao Ye, I hate you!"


    "After ruining me like this, don¡¯t you feel any guilt?"


    However, after listening to her words, Bao Ye didn¡¯t even mention guilt; his face didn¡¯t show any ripple.


    He looked down at her, his eyes cold, like a hawk with amanding presence.


    "Finished talking?"


    Bao Ye sneered: "Guilt? Why should I feel guilty?"


    "Because your father and uncle were ipetent? Technically inferior and got acquired by me? Or because I found out that over the years Feihong has been doing so many shameful deeds behind the scenes, the higher-ups embezzling funds, harming so many people?"


    Li Xin was so angry that her eyes widened: "You!"


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense; my father and uncle are not like that!"


    "Don¡¯t nder them."


    Bao Ye said coldly: "Heh."


    "Believe it or not, the court has flyers. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back and ask your good father what they¡¯ve done."


    "If they hadn¡¯t done any shady dealings, I wouldn¡¯t have caught them and acquired so sessfully."


    As he spoke, the man unbuttoned his suit and then took it off, throwing it directly into a nearby trash can.


    He wouldn¡¯t want tainted things.


    Li Xin watched, feeling another indescribable anger.


    How could she not know why he threw away the clothes¡ªit was because she touched them.


    He had a cleanliness obsession!


    Looking at the mature man in front of her, with his ck pants and white shirt making him seem gentle, yet those hawk-like dark eyes were ice-cold, making people fear at mere sight.


    It was as if everything dimmed when he was there.


    He seemed like God¡¯s favored child, no matter his family background, appearance, or in dreams.


    Compared to him, Rong Cheng was nothing, not even worthy to shine his shoes.


    No one was worthy of him.


    Li Xin bit her lip and climbed up from the ground.


    Bao Ye had already driven away.


    The pure ck Rolls Royce disappeared from view, leaving Li Xin confused about her feelings toward him¡ªboth love and hate, wanting him dead for revenge, yet unable to resist admiring him from the bottom of her heart.


    Such a man was the one she, Li Xin, ought to have.


    The man worthy of her.


    Li Xin clenched her fists, filled with uncontroble ambition.


    Just about to turn and leave when she suddenly thought of something, she returned to the nearby trash can.


    Pulled out the jacket Bao Ye had thrown away earlier, its logo was prominent, a high-end custom piece, this brand alone would cost over hundreds of thousands.


    No wonder it belonged to Mr. Bao of Bao Group.


    Li Xin¡¯s hand trembled as she held the suit jacket, instinctively leaning closer, pressing against it.


    She could still smell the intense scent of cologne mixed with a hint of alcohol.


    This was Bao Ye¡¯s scent.


    Unlike Rong Cheng¡¯s old man sweat, it was a refreshing and intense fragrance, irresistible in its allure.


    To be a woman of someone like Bao Ye, Li Xin would have no regrets in her life.


    A distorted and twisted psychology sprouted from her heart,pletely uncontroble.


    Finally, Li Xin took the suit jacket.


    The night scene faded, with dim streetlights shining through the car window onto the man¡¯s angr face on the driver¡¯s seat.


    Making him even more charming and attractive.


    Bao Ye¡¯s face was indeed mesmerizing, a blend of mature masculine allure and the power of a grown youth.


    Through him, Jiang Ruan seemed to see a young teen sitting coldly in the office, strategizing and making decisions across realms.


    The red light stopped the car.


    Bao Ye turned his head to find Jiang Ruan staring at him dazedly, as if through him she was remembering someone else.


    Heh, what a situation.


    Bao Ye smirked; he reached over and grabbed her chin, pulling her close without hesitation.


    Then he fiercely bit her on the tender red lips, punishingly without mercy, his voice hoarse: "Thinking about someone? Hmm?"


    Jiang Ruan gasped in pain, her round eyes ring at him: "Why did you bite me?"


    "Looking at me while thinking of another man? Jiang Ruan, do you need to be put in your ce?"


    Bao Ye originally intended to say she needed a spanking.


    But the word seemed excessive, not matching his image, instinctively changing it at thest moment.


    "Who was thinking of another man? Don¡¯t speak nonsense." Jiang Ruan defended: "I was thinking about you."


    Bao Ye coldly let out a "heh": "Need to zone out to think about me?"


    The ungrateful one.


    He rushed over to rescue her, afraid she might be bullied.


    Yet there she sat, imagining another man while looking at him.


    Bao Ye now just wanted to drive home quickly, then throw her onto the bed, letting her truly remember.


    With a chest inexplicably on fire.


    Seeing he was really angry, Jiang Ruan was both desperate and amused.


    Suddenly realizing something, she moved closer with sparkling eyes, staring at the man¡¯s sharp face, akin to an icy mountain.


    With a smile on her lips, she teased him: "Mr. Bao, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 63 - 56: How About Finding Some Time Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 56: How About Finding Some Time Tomorrow</h4>


    Bao Ye turned his head, his gaze falling on the girl¡¯s bright, crystal-clear eyes, shining like stars in the night.


    He chuckled coldly and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed: "You¡¯re overthinking."


    "Why would I be jealous?"


    His people, his things, can only be his.


    Absolutely not allowed for anyone else to touch.


    But what Jiang Ruan heard was another meaning.


    The straightforward words pierced directly into Jiang Ruan¡¯s soft heart.


    Indeed, he doesn¡¯t love her.


    How could he be jealous?


    A hint of sadness crossed Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes, but her face remained cheerful as she said defiantly, "What if I am really thinking about another man? Wouldn¡¯t you get jealous even a little bit?"


    She blinked, her little face earnest.


    Her obedient and cute demeanor made her look like a good child.


    No hint of joking at all.


    Bao Ye¡¯s expression changed instantly, just as he was about to say something, the traffic light turned red, and he turned his head, his hand on the steering wheel bulging with veins, filled with wildness.


    The suppressed anger made him wish he could deal with her right then and there, but it wasn¡¯t the right time or ce.


    Thinking about other men, huh? Ha.


    Well done, Jiang Ruan!


    Think I¡¯m dead.


    Seeing him silent, Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart chilled inch by inch.


    She looked away, moisture rising in her eyes, but she forced it down.


    Looking out at the night scene, it was nearly too much to bear the grievance and difort.


    Even if she thought about other men, he wouldn¡¯t care, wouldn¡¯t be jealous at all?


    In his eyes, is she just like everyone else?


    Then why not break up?


    Is stringing her along fun?


    Just then, a cold voice came from beside her.


    "Try me."


    Jiang Ruan turned sharply to look at him: "Huh?"


    "Are you talking to me?" she asked.


    She even doubted if she was hallucinating.


    The urgent need for his response, wanting to know her ce in his heart, had created an illusion.


    The car continued to drive steadily down the road.


    Bao Ye nced at her during a free moment: "Who else?"


    "Talking to the air?"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    She couldn¡¯t help asking him, "What do you mean by ¡¯try me¡¯?"


    Bao Ye: "The literal meaning."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    It¡¯s like he said nothing at all.


    She pouted, snorting coldly, "It means just do whatever, you don¡¯t care anyway."


    With those words, the car suddenly braked.


    Unsteady, Jiang Ruan fell forward in fright and hurriedly grabbed onto the side: "Bao Ye, what are you doing!"


    "Do you know sudden braking can easily cause a traffic ident?"


    She said angrily.


    Bao Ye turned to look at her, his wrist resting on the steering wheel, his resolute face containing a strong storm, staring at her frightened little face, he said coldly, "Jiang Ruan, I don¡¯t have that good of a temper."


    "Want to be casual, huh? Unless I¡¯m dead."


    "Otherwise, whoever you dare to think about, I will deal with."


    "And I¡¯ll mean what I say."


    These words entered Jiang Ruan¡¯s ears.


    Originally furious and ring, she suddenly felt as if she¡¯d heard the world¡¯s most beautiful love confession.


    Fireworks exploded in her mind.


    Crackling.


    His angry appearance in her eyes was almost unbearably cute.


    He¡¯s notpletely indifferent after all.


    Jiang Ruan licked her red lips, propped her chin up with her wrist and leaned closer: "Really?"


    "Whatever I think about, you will deal with?"


    "Mr. Bao, you¡¯re so domineering."


    She said with a smile.


    Yet she was smiling happily, her tone incredibly cheerful.


    Bao Ye: "..."


    "I just love your domineering style."


    "What can I do, I think I¡¯m liking you even more now."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    Looking at her, his gaze instantly became like he was looking at a lunatic.


    What¡¯s wrong?


    Or have his words ceased to matter to her now?


    He pursed his thin lips and said, "How about finding some time tomorrow?"


    Jiang Ruan blinked: "Why, are you asking me out?"


    Bao Ye said coolly, "Take you to see a psychiatrist."


    "See where you¡¯re not normal."


    ...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 64 - 57: You Seem to Care About Him a Lot

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 57: You Seem to Care About Him a Lot</h4>


    Jiang Ruan was utterly speechless.


    She realized that Bao Ye really didn¡¯t have a romantic bone in his body!


    He¡¯s just a big blockhead!


    Jiang Ruan puffed her cheeks in anger, turned her head, and looked out the window, deciding to ignore him, hmph!


    Neither of them spoke.


    The car instantly quieted down.


    The dim yellow streetlights kept shining in.


    A momentter, Bao Ye¡¯s voice broke the silence: "What do you have nned for tomorrow?"


    Being asked, Jiang Ruan propped her chin with her hand, her tone sullen: "Work, shooting an advertisement, shooting a promotional video."


    Bao Ye: "Oh."


    Perhaps not wanting to let the conversation drop to the floor, after a busy day, she finally had the chance to chat with him.


    Jiang Ruan turned her head, looking at his profile, she couldn¡¯t help but ask the question in her heart: "When did Director Zhang get to know Mayor Zou? Are they good friends?"


    "Howe I never heard about it?"


    That¡¯s the mayor of Beijing.


    Not just anyone.


    Even though Director Zhang is quite famous in the entertainment circle, he¡¯s still nothing in front of the mayor.


    And it¡¯s such a coincidence that Bao Ye was here tonight too.


    Bao Ye holding the steering wheel, his expression was calm and obscure, making it hard to see his real emotions.


    He simply said in a light tone: "I¡¯m not sure."


    "Are you close with Mayor Zou?" Jiang Ruan asked again.


    Bao Ye replied: "Average."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    She felt as if she were talking to air.


    If their rtionship were really average, how could Mayor Zou be biased towards him in front of Rong Cheng?


    Jiang Ruan pouted, responding to each question, he just didn¡¯t want to chat with her, so might as well not talk, why should she make things awkward for herself!


    Things were quiet in her ear.


    Bao Ye said: "Since I took charge of the Bo family, he was already the Deputy Mayor of Beijing, about five or six yearster."


    His gaze was calm: "We¡¯ve been old friends for many years."


    Jiang Ruan: "Oh, is that so."


    "No wonder he helped you so much tonight."


    Bao Ye raised an eyebrow, teasing: "You seem very concerned about him."


    Jiang Ruan said bluntly: "Not at all, I just think tonight was a bit too coincidental."


    Bao Ye raised an eyebrow: "For example?"


    "For example, Director Zhang just happens to be good friends with Mayor Zou, Mayor Zou just happens to be with you, then theye to our room, andter run into Rong Cheng."


    "Don¡¯t you think this is a bit too coincidental?"


    Bao Ye smiled faintly: "Perhaps."


    Jiang Ruan listened, blinked, her ck eyes in the night shining brightly, gazing at his profile: "By the way, you seem to have a lot of animosity towards Rong Cheng, did you know each other before?"


    Bao Ye¡¯s lips moved slightly: "No."


    "You don¡¯t know him?"


    "Then why are you so against him?"


    Jiang Ruan asked curiously, surprised.


    Bao Ye replied indifferently: "Was I against him?"


    "I didn¡¯t know."


    "You were! Didn¡¯t you seeter he was almost furious because of you, and honestly, how did I not notice before that you¡¯re so cool."


    "Did you really have no conflicts with him before?" Jiang Ruan asked him curiously.


    Bao Ye: "No."


    "Alright then."


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but continue toin: "Honestly, I really dislike that person too, he¡¯s so good at spouting his nonsense, I don¡¯t even know him, and he kept picking on me all night, it made me so mad I was almost in tears, his words were so harsh, although he¡¯s a director, he has no manners at all, if it weren¡¯t for him being a director and not wanting to offend him, I would¡¯ve just left."


    ¡ª


    Update time, sorry, sorry.


    Dearests, please vote for rmendations, love you all.

 Chapter 65 - 58: Two Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 58: Two Conditions</h4>


    "When youshed out at him and saw how angry he got, I couldn¡¯t have been happier. It¡¯d be best if it killed him."


    "Being so arrogant and pretentious in front of us, now he¡¯s reaping what he sowed. Not only did he offend Mayor Zou tonight, but he also fell like that. Justice served!"


    Jiang Ruan snorted, in a good mood, and disdainfully said, "I wonder how someone like him became a bureau chief. Seriously, what was heaven thinking?"


    Bao Ye, hearing her rant, only caught the three key words. He spared a nce at her and mocked, "Rong Cheng made you cry?"


    "Acting tough here but bes a coward outside."


    "So aplished."


    "Who¡¯s a coward!" Jiang Ruan was not pleased with that: "I¡¯m not a coward. Do you think I want to endure it? But he¡¯s the bureau chief, not some small director or producer. I¡¯m just a small actress; offending him means offending a whole lot of people. How can I continue in the entertainment industry?"


    Jiang Ruan was so angry she could hardly breathe.


    Being called a coward, did he think she wanted to be one, casually insulted and ridiculed?


    At the time, she almost wanted to kill Rong Cheng.


    But what could she do? With his status, she had no choice but to endure.


    "What are you afraid of?" Bao Ye¡¯s maic voice, with a gleam of cold light in his dark eyes, said slowly, "I¡¯ve got your back."


    "Even if the sky falls, it won¡¯t hit you."


    "Let alone a bureau chief."


    His tone was low and disdainful, even somewhat arrogant.


    But Bao Ye indeed had the backing for it,


    That was a realistic statement.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan felt delighted.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up, she eagerly moved closer: "Really?"


    "You¡¯re being so good to me?"


    "What if I really tore into him tonight and offended him, and he got people to cklist me?"


    "He can¡¯t cklist you."


    "Why not? He¡¯s the bureau chief. No matter how wealthy and influential you are, your reach can¡¯t extend there."


    This silly question,


    Bao Ye took a deep breath, tugging slightly at his lips, holding the steering wheel, and patiently asked, "Let me ask you, who¡¯s more powerful, the bureau chief or the mayor?"


    Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t hesitate: "Of course it¡¯s the mayor."


    Is that even a question?


    Suddenly, she understood: "You mean, as long as Mayor Zou is around, he can¡¯t cklist me, right?"


    Bao Ye: "Mm,"


    Hearing her excited voice.


    "Wow, I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯m already so awesome, even the mayor has be my backing."


    "I¡¯m so amazing."


    Jiang Ruan waved her hand, almost standing up in excitement.


    Good thing she didn¡¯t forget they were in a Rolls-Royce.


    Bao Ye: "..."


    Jiang Ruan: "But why do I feel something¡¯s not quite right?"


    Bao Ye: "What?"


    Jiang Ruan blinked: "I always feel like you know Director Zhang, and tonight, he was the one who tipped you off, so you came over."


    "You two didn¡¯t conspire early on, and then he helped you keep an eye on me, did he?"


    Jiang Ruan asked seriously, staring at him, not letting any expression go unnoticed.


    Bao Ye looked straight ahead, a ripple in his eyes. She is quite sharp.


    Guessed pretty urately.


    But he habitually lied: "You¡¯re overthinking it."


    "Why would I supervise you?"


    "What else, afraid I¡¯ll cheat on you, betray you," Jiang Ruan said, "Or shoot a kissing scene behind your back..."


    Before she finished, the car suddenly stopped.


    Jiang Ruan was about to ask when she realized they had already entered the home garage.


    Turning her head to look at him, his face was expressionless.


    Who knows what he¡¯s thinking.


    Around them were all of his cars.


    At this hour, the garage was quiet.


    No one else around.


    Just the two of them.


    Jiang Ruan stretchedzily and yawned.


    "We¡¯re home so soon."


    "I¡¯ll take a showerter and go to bed quickly, I¡¯m exhausted."


    As Jiang Ruan spoke, she habitually reached to unbuckle her seatbelt, ready to open the car door.


    Not noticing the man¡¯s unusual expression at all.


    Then, suddenly, the sound of the car doors locking echoed.


    "Click!"


    Jiang Ruan was startled, her hand gripped but didn¡¯t move. She red at the man: "Why did you lock it?"


    Bao Ye didn¡¯t respond to her, pressed his finger.


    The interior partition also rose with it.


    Instantly isting all air from the outside.


    The air conditioner automatically sent cool air.


    Dim yellow light overhead.


    At this point, it¡¯s pretty clear to Jiang Ruan what he intends to do next.


    Otherwise, she¡¯d be truly naive.


    Jiang Ruan was utterly panicked, her premonition getting stronger, she instinctively shrank back: "Bao Ye, why¡¯d you close the partition? Turn it off now, open the door, I want to go back to sleep!"


    "I¡¯ve got work tomorrow..."


    "Cheat on me, betray me, is that it?" With the sound of the seatbelt being undone, Bao Ye had a cold smile at the corner of his lips, cutting her off.

 Chapter 66 - 58: Two Conditions (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 58: Two Conditions (Part 2)</h4>


    Jiang Ruan immediately caved: "I was just joking with you!"


    "How could I possibly betray you!"


    Jiang Ruan vowed seriously.


    "Ha."


    A low mocking sound was heard.


    Bao Ye reclined the seat and leaned over; the space inside the Rolls-Royce was very spacious.


    Even though they were face to face, it was exceptionally roomy.


    With a stretch of his long arm, Jiang Ruan was forcibly held in his embrace, her skirt brushing against his trousers, the man¡¯s fingertips gripping the girl¡¯s slender chin as she struggled: "Bao Ye, I was really joking with you, can we go home and sleep, please?"


    "I¡¯m so tired and sleepy."


    She pleaded pitifully.


    Already caught in his grip.


    All she could do was lower her head.


    me her mouth, bringing up the wrong topic.


    Looking at the innocent face pleading in front of him, pale makeup like a delicate orchid, well-behaved and charming.


    This only made Bao Ye want to bully her hard.


    The man¡¯s inherent bad nature was instantly activated.


    His fingertip slowly rubbed her chin, Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, his eyes inexplicably tinged with desire, his hoarse voice: "Still want to shoot kissing scenes, huh?"


    "With whom?"


    "Bai Yi?"


    His eyes lowered, his dark eyes gazing at him, his hair neatly falling between his eyebrows, a refined yet wicked face deep and striking, his light thin lips inexplicably alluring.


    When he mentioned this name, his voice was steeped in killing intent.


    His expression was colder than cold, as if it dropped several degrees below zero in an instant.


    Bao Ye had no regard for this name.


    Remembering how Bai Yi wanted to send her home eagerly at the end, clearly interested in her.


    Kissing up for no reason, either viinous or thieving.


    Thinking of their months together in the crew, spending day and night, even paparazzi caught intimate videos of them.


    This instantly put Bao Ye in a gloomy mood.


    Very displeased.


    Jiang Ruan quickly shook her head: "No."


    "I don¡¯t want to shoot kissing scenes, I was joking with you."


    "You didn¡¯t let me shoot kissing scenes, and I haven¡¯t done any since, not even borrow-close shots either."


    "And from debut until now, I¡¯ve only kissed one person."


    "That¡¯s you, Bao Ye, never a second person, I swear."


    Jiang Ruan raised three fingers, their eyes met, quite formal, her little face was determined.


    "Is that so?" he asked: "Only kissed me?"


    Jiang Ruan nodded: "Yeah."


    "If I¡¯m lying, let lightning strike me."


    These words were indeed true.


    Bao Ye also knew this matter.


    Suppressing the joy in his eyes, Bao Ye¡¯s fingertip moved from her chin to her red lips, pinching lightly, his tone innocent: "I don¡¯t let you shoot kissing scenes, you seem unhappy?"


    "Not unhappy." Jiang Ruan shook her head, looking kindly: "I¡¯m very happy, this way I can avoid intimate contact with male stars that spread rumors, maintaining a clean image is also good for me."


    "I know you do it for my good."


    "So let¡¯s go home and sleep, I¡¯m really sleepy, okay?"


    She cuddled his arm, acting spoiled.


    Then Bao Ye said slowly: "If you really want to shoot kissing scenes, it¡¯s not impossible."


    At these words, Jiang Ruan lost half of her sleepiness, surprised: "Really?"


    "You don¡¯t mind me shooting kissing scenes?"


    "Hmm." He responded.


    Jiang Ruan looked skeptical: "No way, there must be some trick!"


    Bao Ye sneered: "Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?"


    Jiang Ruan still felt something was off about him?


    She tentatively: "You¡¯re definitely joking"


    "This isn¡¯t like you."


    "What¡¯s my style?"


    "Dare to shoot kissing scenes, don¡¯t even think about getting off the bed."


    "You know me well."


    Jiang Ruan proudly: "Hmmph."


    Sure enough, Bao Ye said: "You can shoot kissing scenes, but I have two conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Instinct told Jiang Ruan they weren¡¯t good conditions.


    Been with him for three years, she knew Bao Ye all too well.


    Overbearingly domineering, possessive to the extreme.


    She knew he wouldn¡¯t easily relent.


    Allowing her to shoot kissing scenes, only one possibility, that they break up.


    Otherwise, Bao Ye would take half her life.


    On the bed.


    She had experienced that firsthand.


    Jiang Ruan instinctively shivered.


    Sure enough, Bao Ye¡¯s maic voice came.


    "First, the location can only be determined by me."


    "Second, the only person can be me."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Insane.


    Her lips twitched, speechless: "You might as well just say you want me to sleep with you."


    "What¡¯s the difference?"


    Bao Ye lowered his head, his thin lips close to her ear, chuckling along with hot air: "Of course there¡¯s a difference, the former I¡¯m proactive, thetter you are."


    "Changing it up asionally, isn¡¯t it quite romantic?"


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    Nonsense romanticism!


    Pure rubbish.


    As she thought about it, her shoulder suddenly felt cold, she abruptly came to her senses and red: "Hey hey, why are you pulling my clothes? Bao Ye, let go of me..."


    "Enough, this is a garage."


    "Bao Ye!"


    "Afraid of what." Bao Ye said: "No one¡¯s here."


    "Besides, there¡¯s a partition."


    Then, he held her hand in his broad palm and lifted it above her head.


    "With the sound instion of this partition, even if you scream your lungs out, no one will hear." Bao Yeughed.


    Jiang Ruan was furious: "!!"


    His strength was great, she couldn¡¯t move.


    Just ring in defiance.


    Yet resistance was futile.


    Just about to retort him, a hot kiss suddenlynded, sealing the words she was going to say, a cool mint mixed with the sweet taste of red wine, his thin lips capturing her lips, kissing her domineeringly.


    A momentter, it changed, deliberately teasing her, constantly ying with her.


    Angry, Jiang Ruan wanted to bite him, but he anticipated it, holding her chin, she couldn¡¯t bite.


    This damn it, really infuriated her.


    "Bao Ye!" she gritted her teeth, cursing indistinctly: "Are you a greasy pancake!"


    Her eyes were zing.


    Evidently very angry.


    In the man¡¯s eyes, like a furious bunny.


    Bao Ye patiently yed with her.


    Finally, when she was breathless, he let go, turning his head to her ear to chuckle softly, maliciously: "Didn¡¯t you want to shoot kissing scenes?"


    "Can¡¯t take it already, huh?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 67 - 59: You’re No Worse Than Them

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 59: You¡¯re No Worse Than Them</h4>


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s face flushed, her ears and neck were tinged with pink. She tried to struggle, but to him, her strength was nothing more than a kitten¡¯s.


    She twisted her waist, but he easily restrained her. She gritted her teeth in exasperation, "Bao Ye, enough is enough."


    "We¡¯re just getting started." Bao Ye chuckled softly, his voice low and mesmerizing, "How could it be enough?"


    He grasped her chin, lowered his head, and kissed her. He asked her ambiguously, "What kind of kissing scene do you want, hmm?"


    "French?"


    "Like this?"


    "Or romantic?"


    "Or perhaps, a forceful plundering?"


    With those words, the man¡¯s distinct, bony hand grasped her slim neck and kissed downwards. Jiang Ruan¡¯s shoulder quivered, feeling the overbearing heat from his palm.


    The most vulnerable part of her throat was held in his hand, the suffocation intensified, she had a sensation of nearing death.


    She felt like her entire life pulse was under his control.


    His kiss was assertive and domineering.


    Jiang Ruan quickly sank into it.


    With a feeling of both love and hate.


    Her previous understanding of forceful plundering came from novels, and at the time, she didn¡¯t understand what those four words meant.


    At this moment, Jiang Ruanpletely understood.


    The sound of kissing continued to echo inside the car.


    Stimting Bao Ye¡¯s hearing.


    The man¡¯s eyes were tinged red, and the desire in his dark eyes was unabashed.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s skin was fine and white, a lustrous kind of pale, yet tender to the point where it could be easily pinched/red.


    Bao Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed intensely, his neck was being held by her, and he lowered his head to gaze at her.


    Looking at her as if she was born a seductress.


    At this moment, shey in his arms, engaging in the most intimate exchange under the sky.


    "Bao Ye." Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, she called his name, her little face flushed red beyond recognition, and her gaze towards him was blurry.


    She tightly sped his neck.


    Bao Ye¡¯s voice was hoarse, "Yeah."


    His dark eyes staring at her, his gaze was not calm. Suddenly, he supported her waist, lifting her to ce her on hisp.


    Jiang Ruan frowned, listening to his hoarse voice saying, "You do it."


    "No." Jiang Ruan pouted, "Tired."


    Bao Ye chuckled, leaning his cold white shoulder back, coaxing in a low allure, "Be good."


    "Listen."


    He supported her, "I¡¯ll help you."


    Seeing his insistence, Jiang Ruan bit her lip, unable to do anything but listen to him.


    But she suddenly remembered something.


    She said, "Wait a moment."


    "I want to ask you for a favor."


    At such a moment, asking him for a favor.


    Bao Ye¡¯s face immediately darkened, holding back his anger, he said, "Go ahead."


    "Asking me for a favor at this time, Jiang Ruan, you really are something else."


    His voice was dead hoarse.


    "Can you me me!" Jiang Ruan pouted, "I just suddenly remembered."


    "If you don¡¯t want to help, then forget it."


    Sheined.


    Deliberately provoking him.


    In this manner, it made him seem petty.


    Bao Yeughed in exasperation, "On purpose?"


    The hand holding her waist pinched ruthlessly, eliciting her coy protest.


    Jiang Ruan was embarrassed and annoyed, "Why are you pinching me, it hurts."


    "Hurts?"


    Bao Ye rubbed, his voice low and hoarse, "Come here, let me rub it for you."


    "Really a little ancestor, so delicate."


    He said with a cold snort.


    "You just assume you¡¯ve got mepletely under your thumb."


    Jiang Ruan prided, "Mmhm."


    "So, what help do you want?"


    Jiang Ruan said, "I want you to help me find out what the rtionship between Rong Cheng and Li Xin is. I saw them tonight and felt something was off."


    "It¡¯s my first time meeting Rong Cheng, yet he¡¯s so against me. Maybe he and Li Xin are involved, and it¡¯s Li Xin pulling the strings."


    "I need to find out. If it really is Li Xin, I won¡¯t let this go!"


    Jiang Ruan gritted her teeth in determination. She couldn¡¯t be bullied without reason!


    "That¡¯s it?"


    Upon hearing this, seeing her tone filled with hatred, Bao Ye¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He sat up, just about to say something.


    Then heard Jiang Ruan let out a startled cry.


    He chuckled softly, "What¡¯s that noise?"


    "You tell me?"


    Jiang Ruan shot him a nce, her face practically said the word, nonsense.


    He asked what noise she made?


    "I¡¯m discussing a serious matter with you."


    "Are you going to help or not?"


    "You¡¯re Bao Ye, the president of the Bao Group, with incredible powers. I know there¡¯s nothing in Beijing you can¡¯t uncover."


    Jiang Ruan pleaded, "Just help me, okay? Could you bear to watch me being bullied by others outside?"


    The answer was, of course, he couldn¡¯t.


    Bao Ye lowered his gaze to look at her.


    Seeing her face flushed like a little apple, unlike when she usually wore blush.


    It was a redness exuding from her bones, carrying a charm of a little woman.


    Constantly enticing him.


    Holding her waist, he moved his abs forward, his breath slowed, his thin lips reaching her ear, "I can help, but there are conditions."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    "Why do you have conditions for everything?"


    She couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Bao Ye chuckled softly, "After all, I¡¯m a businessman."


    "I don¡¯t do losing trades."


    Jiang Ruanined, "There¡¯s no business without treachery."


    "That¡¯s not wrong," Bao Ye said.


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    In the end, she conceded, "Fine, what are your conditions?"


    Bao Ye leaned over to her ear, his lips curled into a smile, slowly uttering a few words.


    Enticing, full of desire.


    The straightforward perverse words entered Jiang Ruan¡¯s ears, and her eyes widened instantly, her cheeks flushed red, "Dream on!"


    "No way! Absolutely not! Bao Ye, don¡¯t you have any decency?"


    Bao Ye spoke righteously, "What decency in bed?"


    "Think about it, hmm?"


    "If you agree, apart from this favor, I¡¯ll help you with a few other things, how about it?"


    He dangled the bait.


    "For you, this deal is certainly worthwhile."


    The man¡¯s low voice coaxed her to take the bait.


    Even though her innate reservations inclined Jiang Ruan to refuse his proposal, his words still tempted her a bit.


    "What else?" she asked.


    Bao Ye casually said, "Global ambassador for the LV Group? Or YSL¡¯s chief spokesperson?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, "Are you serious?"


    "But these luxury brand ambassadorships usually go to top-tier stars, I¡¯m not top-tier, can I do it?"


    Bao Ye scoffed, "Why not?"


    "You¡¯re no less than them."


    The man¡¯s tone waspletely serious.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart raced, her eyes glowing, her chest filled with excitement. Did he really mean it?


    In his heart, did she really rival those top-tier stars?


    Ah ah ah ah...


    No one doesn¡¯t yearn for recognition, especially someone ambitious.


    Overwhelmed with excitement, Jiang Ruan instantly lost all rationality. She said, "Alright, ahem, then I¡¯ll reluctantly agree to your request."


    In the face of ambassadorship, integrity meant nothing.


    Especially for such top-tier luxuries.


    Not to mention if she secured both.


    Just securing one.


    Her exposure and status would skyrocket instantly.


    As he expected, a smile shed in Bao Ye¡¯s eyes, "Mm."


    "But you aren¡¯t deceiving me, are you?" Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but ask him, "Can I really have both ambassadorships?"


    Bao Ye pinched her cheek with his thumb, not gently, "Why wouldn¡¯t they?"


    Letting the words roll off his tongue slowly, making her tingle.


    Jiang Ruan mumbled, "That¡¯s also true."


    Bao Ye continued in azy voice, "You should think about what to do now," his shoulder leaning back, rxing like a lord, awaiting her to take the initiative, "I know it¡¯s unfamiliar to you, you can practice first, after all, practice makes perfect."


    "Think about it, okay?"


    "LV and YSL¡¯s brand ambassador isn¡¯t something just anyone can get, don¡¯t you want it?"

 Chapter 68 - 60: You Didn’t Use to Be Like This

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 60: You Didn¡¯t Use to Be Like This</h4>


    How could Jiang Ruan not want it.


    Heaven knows she dreams of being the spokesperson for these two brands, she dreams of it, but these two are high luxury brands, hiring only global ambassadors.


    Sister Qin once tried to help her fight for it, but was rejected by the brand.


    The reason is they want super popr stars who are famous on the international charts.


    She is still a bit far from that.


    At the time, Jiang Ruan was quite upset and vowed to herself to work hard to climb up.


    Climb to the day everyone acknowledges her.


    The atmosphere in the car is now extremely intimate and ambiguous, her slender waist encircled by the man¡¯s burning arms, close distance, both their hearts are elerating.


    He releases her lips, kissing her lightly again and again, then slowly retreats.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Ruan follows to kiss him.


    Her eyes are hazy, her little face red and alluring under the dim yellow light, Bao Ye pinches her little face with his fingertip, wearing a mesmerizing smile.


    "So, have you thought about it?"


    He whispers by her ear, blowing warm air: "This deal is all gain and no loss for you."


    With that, he lightly bites her earlobe.


    He utters two words: "Darling."


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s shoulder shudders violently, her heart pounding like thunder from his provocation, she steadies her breath with a hand on his shoulder.


    She grits her teeth, unable to resist teasing: "Have you been reading something secretlytely?"


    Bao Yezily lifts his eyelids: "Hmm?"


    "Otherwise, why are you so good at seducing people." Jiang Ruan uses: "You weren¡¯t like this before."


    Bao Ye¡¯s lips twitch slightly: "How was I before?"


    "Cold as ice, extremely aloof, like a stone." Jiang Ruan replies.


    Hearing this, the man¡¯s gaze pauses slightly.


    But quickly he reacts, his finger pads pinching her slender waist, her slim soft skin enticingly lovable.


    It makes one just want to bully her.


    His Adam¡¯s apple rolls, ck eyeszy and deep, tone serious yet teasing: "Have you ever heard this saying?"


    "What saying?"


    "A man is different in bed and out of bed."


    "For example..."


    Bao Ye says nothing further, replying with actions.


    Jiang Ruan suddenly copsespletely.


    She bites her red lips, Bao Ye softly entices by her ear: "Do you want the endorsement?"


    The temptation is too great.


    Having these two endorsements is a leap up for Jiang Ruan.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes clear, no longer hesitating, she directlypromises with him, she says: "I want!"


    Such a good thing, anyone not wanting it would be a fool.


    But she wonders what his request is.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s face turns entirely red.


    Even the roots of her ears blush.


    Bao Ye is truly wicked, using such things to tempt her! Yet she can¡¯t resist!


    Hmph!


    For the endorsements, she¡¯ll go all out!


    Upon hearing, Bao Ye can¡¯t help but let out a lowugh, his voice seductive and ambiguous: "Such a clever good girl."


    And then what happens next.


    Jiang Ruan deeply realizes just how bad this man¡¯s nature can be.


    A bully to the core,


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s voice is hoarse from crying.


    Bao Ye carries her out of the bathroom, just cing her on the bed, the girl directly turns to face away from him.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes are red, her nose is red too.


    The whole person seems to have suffered immense grievance.


    Her shoulders twitch slightly.


    The bed surface behind sinks in deeply, her waist encircled by the man¡¯s arm, Bao Ye pulls her over, seeing her pitiful look, he says: "Don¡¯t cry anymore."


    "Isn¡¯t this what you wanted."


    Speaking, the man¡¯s tone can¡¯t hide his pleasure.

 Chapter 69 - 61: Little Heartless One

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 61: Little Heartless One</h4>


    Bao Ye was indeed in a great mood.


    The hard-earned new experience was just as he imagined, unforgettable.


    Bao Ye suddenly had an idea.


    In the future, whatever she wanted, he¡¯d use it to lure her, so she¡¯d take the bait.


    But after this time, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy again to get her to take the bait.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan angrily red at him with red eyes, her voice quivering with tears, "Do you have any shame? How many times have I said it, did you even listen to me? You said it would only be for a while, and then what happened?"


    "You¡¯re just a liar, I¡¯ll never believe you again, sob sob sob..."


    Big teardrops slipped down her cheeks.


    Jiang Ruan cried like a pear blossom bathed in rain.


    Bao Ye lightly coughed, raising his hand to wipe her tears, but there seemed to be no end to them.


    He said, "There won¡¯t be a next time, I promise."


    "Stop crying."


    Jiang Ruan pulled his hand away, grievingly using, "You said the same thingst time."


    "And then what happened?"


    "Men¡¯s words are deceitful, this saying is indeed true!"


    "Bao Ye, if you keep messing around like this..."


    "I¡¯ll end up dying in your bed sooner orter!"


    Hearing this, Bao Ye was both amused and exasperated, "Is it really that scary?"


    Jiang Ruan: "Nonsense!"


    "Are all men in the world the same?" Bao Ye sighed, darkness in his eyes, "It¡¯s not something that¡¯s easy to control, you know."


    Jiang Ruan gritted her teeth, "Who says they¡¯re all the same? Clearly it¡¯s you who¡¯s the pervert, you see who..."


    Bao Ye replied in a mncholy tone, "That¡¯s because they can¡¯t."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    "I can¡¯tmunicate with you."


    She sniffled, feeling embarrassed; she had cried all night.


    Her eyes now hurt.


    She pulled his arm away, turned around, and angrily said, "With all your logic, don¡¯t talk to me from now on, I refuse tomunicate with you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her shoulder was pressed by the man¡¯s chin, the strong scent of cologne wafting in as he wrapped his arms around her waist, slowly saying, "Not cooled off yet? Hmm?"


    Jiang Ruan tried to struggle, "Don¡¯t hug me."


    But he held her even tighter.


    "Little grump," Bao Ye teased.


    He could see her puffed-up little face resembling a bun, looking angrily cute.


    With a light lick of his thin lips, his dark eyes murmured in her ear, "Thepany has recently discussed a new project, and they need an endorser. The offer is eight figures. Interested, hmm?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    Eight figures?


    Isn¡¯t that tens of millions!!!


    Oh my, even if Jiang Ruan took endorsement deals for a year, she wouldn¡¯t get tens of millions, because she¡¯d have to split it with thepany, and most of it would be taken by them.


    The more she thought about it, the more tempted Jiang Ruan became.


    But just turning around like that, wouldn¡¯t it show her to be quite spineless? She murmured, "Does Bao Group still need endorsers? Stop trying to trick me."


    "As soon as Bao Group releases the news, wouldn¡¯t all the big names in the entertainment circle be scrambling for it? How can a third-rate little star like mepare?"


    This was spoken with the utmost modesty,


    After speaking, Jiang Ruan remained silent.


    Ears perked up, just wanting to hear what he¡¯d say next.


    Very soon, the man¡¯s maic voice came, his thin lips brushing against her neck, his tone low and hoarse, "The theme of this project is about inspiring growth. Whether it¡¯s the intent or the image, in my heart, no one fits better than you."


    In the midnight quiet, the bedroom was lit only by a dim nightlight.


    The man held the girl.


    Intimate chats were no different from couples worldwide; after hearing his words, Jiang Ruan instantly softened.


    But notpletely giving in, "You wouldn¡¯t be just trying to coax me, would you?"


    She murmured.


    Actually, she knew in her heart, there¡¯s a big chance he was.


    Otherwise, he would¡¯ve told her much earlier.


    Not only mentioning it now.


    Bao Ye said, "The contract is in my bag, I¡¯ll give it to you to sign tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan finally turned around, looking at the man, her eyes filled with surprise, she was incredulous, "Are you serious?"


    Bao Ye chuckled, "Of course."


    "Been telling you this much just to amuse you?"


    Jiang Ruan said, "You have to think it through, that¡¯s the Bao Group¡¯s endorser, it¡¯s not as simple as just letting me take an ad."


    Bao Ye looked at her red and swollen eyes, appearing pitiable like a little waif.


    His dark eyes deepened as he gazed at her, his fingertips brushing past her cheek, "I wouldn¡¯t bring back the contract if I wasn¡¯t sure."


    Jiang Ruan pouted, "Are you sure the offer is eight figures?"


    "Why do I feel like you¡¯re deceiving me?"


    "You know, all my endorsements over the years don¡¯t add up to tens of millions, and easily you say eight figures, isn¡¯t it you giving me a pass?"


    Being questioned, Bao Ye thought for a moment, then answered, "Hmm."


    "Indeed, there was a condition I didn¡¯t mention."


    Jiang Ruan widened her eyes, she knew it.


    It surely wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Just as she was about to hear Bao Ye continue, "Bao Group¡¯s endorsers typically sign for ten years, a contract must be signed, and you can¡¯t breach it."


    "Twenty million is your annual endorsement fee."


    "And within these ten years, you can¡¯t do anything that vitespany terms or tarnishes thepany¡¯s image, or it will also be considered a breach."


    "Sign for ten years?" Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes widened, "Gosh, that¡¯s a long time?"


    She had never encountered apany signing endorsements for ten years before.


    But twenty million a year.


    This big number is really tempting.


    Bao Ye responded, "Hmm."


    His dark eyes fixed on her, "This is also a guarantee for a long-term cooperation for both parties, and in these ten years, not only will you be Bao Group¡¯s endorser, but in any official cooperation with anypany, you¡¯ll represent Bao Group as the endorser."


    "You can take on all the endorsements."


    "Bao Group will grant you this privilege."


    Jiang Ruan grew more and more intrigued as she listened.


    What¡¯s this, a pie falling from the sky?


    "Such a good deal, why didn¡¯t you tell me before?" Jiang Ruan pouted, "You¡¯ve said so much, are you painting me a big pie?"


    Bao Yeughed in exasperation, "The Bao Family never had an endorser before, isn¡¯t thatmon knowledge?"


    "Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan thought seriously for a moment.


    "Seems like that¡¯s true. So why didn¡¯t the Bao Family want endorsers before?"


    Bao Ye¡¯s tone was cold, "Because the Bao Family is strong enough worldwide already; we don¡¯t need any celebrity endorsement to stay ahead of the times."


    Jiang Ruan asked, "So why now?"


    "Still saying it¡¯s not you deliberately going easy?"


    Hearing her usatory tone, Bao Ye chuckled, pinched her nose yfully, "You little ingrate."


    "I go easy on you, and youin about me?"


    "Fine, if you don¡¯t want it, whatever."


    But he wasn¡¯t going to take it back.


    Seeing him retract, Jiang Ruan quickly said, "Don¡¯t."


    She looked at him, face serious, "Are you really sure you want me to be the Bao Family¡¯s endorser?"


    Bao Ye replied, "Yeah."


    "What¡¯s wrong, scared?"


    He deliberately provoked her.


    Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t oblivious. She sighed, "No, I¡¯m just afraid I won¡¯t do well."


    "I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live up to such a high title and end up ruining your image instead of helping you."


    "What¡¯s there to fear," Bao Ye said, "I believe you have the ability to fully take on this title."


    He spoke withplete seriousness.


    Jiang Ruan stared at him peculiarly, "Why do you seem so off tonight?"


    Bao Ye raised an eyebrow, "In what way?"


    "Like you¡¯ve been possessed," Jiang Ruan pouted, teasing, "Being so gentle doesn¡¯t suit you."


    Bao Ye: "..."


    He moved back, lying t, then closed his eyes.


    A cool voice came through, "Sleep."


    Two words, then he didn¡¯t move at all.


    As if his earlier initiation was her illusion.


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    This seems suddenly back to normal.


    He was tired, but Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t. Instead, she felt more energized after hearing about the endorsement.


    Shey there with open eyes, counting on her fingers, "Twenty million a year, and two hundred million in ten years!"


    "Oh my, if I were an endorser for the Bao Family for forty years, wouldn¡¯t I be sitting on eight hundred million by the time I¡¯m sixty? The kind where I couldn¡¯t max out my credit cards even if I tried?"


    Her voice carried, causing Bao Ye to lose control of his facial expression; his lips twitched as he opened his eyes.


    His thin lips spat out two words, "Ambitious!"


    "And eight hundred million makes you satisfied?"


    Did she even know how much the Bao Family makes in a year,


    a number ordinary people cannot even fathom in a lifetime?


    Even though it was plenty, Bao Ye still wanted to make it more.


    And she was content with just eight hundred million.


    Hmm...


    "Well, of course!" Jiang Ruan said, "Do you know what the unit ¡¯billion¡¯ means to ordinary people? It¡¯s a dream, you know?"


    "I once did a calction: if I hadn¡¯t entered the entertainment industry, I¡¯d probably be just an ordinary office worker. My monthly sry would be at most ten thousand, a hundred thousand a year, and after living frugally, I might save sixty thousand in a year. In forty years, that¡¯s two point four million."


    "One billion is many times two point four million, you know? I can¡¯t even imagine it. If you converted it to cash, could it fill this room?"


    Bao Ye burst her bubble, "It can¡¯t."


    Jiang Ruan pouted, "You haven¡¯t tried, how do you know it can¡¯t?"


    Bao Ye exined, "The Bao Family used to have a vault, seemed like it had over ten billion, and each room was a billion, bigger than this room."


    Jiang Ruan: "..."


    "The Bao Family has a vault?"


    Her surprised voice came across, to which Bao Ye responded, "Yeah."


    As they chatted, Jiang Ruan started to feel a bit sleepy too.


    After all, she¡¯d been bustling around all night.


    Before sleeping, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him again, "You really want me to be the Bao Family endorser?"


    The man didn¡¯t even open his eyes, "Yeah."


    Bao Ye said, "Go to sleep."


    He was tired too.


    Jiang Ruan pressed, "What if your mom disagrees?"


    "She doesn¡¯t like me."


    For the first time, Jiang Ruan actively brought up his mother.


    She never did before.


    If you listened carefully, you could hear the grievance in her voice.


    Jiang Ruan finished speaking, waiting for his answer.


    But after waiting a long time, she didn¡¯t hear him speak.


    Only the sound of his calm, steady breathing while asleep reached her ears.


    Jiang Ruan pouted, he fell asleep so quickly.


    Humph.


    Lying in his arms, Jiang Ruan¡¯s mind was in a whirl.


    All sorts of things mixed together.


    Making her a bit dazed.


    When sleepiness overtook her, she eventually sumbed and fell asleep.


    That night, Jiang Ruan had a dream.


    It wasn¡¯t a very good nightmare.


    ¡ª


    Thement section is reallycking in numbers.


    Darlings, go leave somements, love you all.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 70 - 62: I’ll Repay Your Debt—Come With Me

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 62: I¡¯ll Repay Your Debt¡ªCome With Me</h4>


    She dreamed that after staying at her aunt¡¯s house, she was either beaten or cursed every day. Her aunt wouldn¡¯t give her food, and she was so hungry that her eyes saw stars, cryingte at night in her room.


    She had no new clothes, wore torn and ragged ones, even her jeans were washed to the point of fading, and the girls at school isted her, calling her a beggar.


    She was subjected to campus violence...


    Those dark, helpless, and desperate experiences flooded her mind, causing Jiang Ruan to sleep uneasily.


    Even with tightly shut eyes, they held a mistiness.


    She swore back then that she would be strong, leave that small town, and not let anyone bully her again.


    Butter, things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as she had thought.


    Until that day, she met Bao Ye, that distinguished and mature man. He stood in front of her, looking at her who almost died.


    Perhaps out of pity, he said to her.


    "I will help you repay the debt,e with me."


    The man stood upright, his ck suit entuating his imposing presence, appearing unattainable in her eyes.


    She was utterly stunned at the time; she knew he was Bao Ye, the renowned CEO of Bao Group.


    A billionaire.


    Jiang Ruan vaguely felt her heart pounding wildly at that moment.


    At that instant, it was as if a beam of light shone into her life.


    After being with him, Jiang Ruan¡¯s life began to turn around.


    He quickly helped her manage those messy affairs.


    She focused her mind on the entertainment industry, working hard on filming, learning various skills.


    The entertainment industry was not easy to mix in; countless times she had to continue despite her tears in the face of special treatment.


    Bao Ye was her relentless belief.


    She wanted to be strong, strong enough to stand by his side, to match him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just at dawn, the apartment door was loudly banged on: "Bang, bang, bang!"


    This building was old, with poor soundproofing; the banging on the door became increasingly noisy, apanied by curses soon after the door was opened.


    Li Peng wearing a vest and shorts, with a scruffy beard he hadn¡¯t shaved in a long time, looked nothing like his former morous self.


    Clearly resembling a small-time rogue.


    "Xin¡¯er, why are you here?" Li Peng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her: "Come in quickly."


    Li Xin hadn¡¯t seen him in a while, and was surprised to see him in such a state: "Dad, what happened to you?"


    After entering the house, Mrs. Li had gotten up too.


    Upon hearing Li Xin¡¯s voice, she hurried over, grabbing her hand, tears welling in her eyes: "Xin¡¯er, why are you here so early today? How have you beentely?"


    "I saw all the news online, it¡¯s really unfair to you. It¡¯s all because Mom and Dad couldn¡¯t work things out and caused you such suffering."


    Mrs. Li came from a modest background and was gentle in character, but she deeply loved her daughter Li Xin.


    "I¡¯m fine, Mom."


    "I¡¯ve been doing well recently. How are you, has Dad¡¯s leg improved?"


    Li Xin noticed that when Li Peng walked, his leg seemed unusual, one high and one low.


    Mrs. Li sighed: "No, the doctor said it won¡¯t recover well."


    As she spoke, tears welled in her eyes again.


    Mrs. Li wiped her tears, Li Xin felt bad too: "Mom."


    Li Peng couldn¡¯t bear it, scolded: "Stop crying, how dispirited? Xin¡¯er rarelyes back, and you¡¯re just crying here? I¡¯m crippled but not dead yet!"


    "Dad!" Li Xin said: "Mom is just worried about you!"


    "Stop scolding her."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 71 - 63: Everyone Rests for Ten Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 63: Everyone Rests for Ten Minutes</h4>


    He said it like that, but in reality, Li Xin had long been used to it in her heart.


    Her mother¡¯s character was weak, she had been firmly controlled by her father since she was young, and kneeling to wash his feet at night was amon urrence.


    Mrs. Li¡¯s face was full of tears, so wronged.


    Ever since the Li Family fell into decline, Li Peng would either beat or scold her, and before, when Li Peng was riding high, he casually kept mistresses outside and hardly ever came home, staying out all night.


    She could at least enjoy a bit of peace and quiet, but now living with him, she sees him every day, whether she raises or lowers her head.


    Especially now that Li Peng limps, walking unsteadily, and his mood is unpredictable.


    She had directly be Li Peng¡¯s punching bag.


    Another round of Li Peng¡¯s scolding echoed through.


    "What are you standing there for? Go make breakfast! Do you want to starve me and Xin¡¯er to death?"


    Mrs. Li wiped her tears and replied, "Okay."


    Then she turned around and went to the cramped kitchen to cook.


    Li Peng called Li Xin to sit down.


    But looking at the damp, dirty, and poor house before her, it was a world apart from the luxury mansion they had before.


    Wearing a designer dress and carrying an LV bag, Li Xin felt increasingly out of ce here.


    Just as she was about to speak, the sound of a bowl shattering suddenly came from the kitchen: "Bang!"


    Li Xin turned her head to look, and Li Peng immediately started cursing: "You useless woman, you can¡¯t even do this right, what¡¯s the point of having you!"


    "What bad luck!"


    The crude words entered Li Xin¡¯s ears, and she frowned, wanting to stand up for her mother.


    But deep down, she also looked down on Mrs. Li, who could do nothing but be submissive.


    At past gatherings, she became the object of everyone¡¯s ridicule.


    She really didn¡¯t know how she could have such a mother.


    It was really embarrassing.


    Suppressing her annoyance, Li Xin looked directly at Li Peng and got straight to the point: "Dad, there¡¯s something I want to ask you today."


    Li Peng¡¯s heart skipped a beat: "What is it?"


    His expression revealed an unmistakable tension.


    Could it be that Xin¡¯er found out about that thing?


    Li Peng¡¯s hand resting on hisp subconsciously clenched.


    Yet he heard Li Xin say, "Is it because you and Uncle did something illegal behind the scenes that Feihong was sessfully acquired by Bao Family?"


    "Who told you that?" Li Peng said, "Xin¡¯er, your uncle and I arew-abiding businessmen."


    "Dad!" Li Xin interrupted him,


    she stared at him: "I just want to hear you tell the truth, is it or not?"


    Li Peng and Uncle, what kind of people were they.


    Li Xin knew since she was very young.


    Keeping mistresses, backing celebrities, underhanded dealings.


    This was something they did often.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time they were caught by the media.


    But they were too smart, always shifting the me onto the women, iming they did it for money and status.


    Coincidentally, both Aunt and Mom were soft targets.


    Without background or ability,


    so in the end, nothing came of it.


    "If you don¡¯t want to say, then I¡¯ll go to the police station to investigate myself."


    Saying this, Li Xin stood up: "If you really did something shady, the police station will definitely have a record."


    "I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find out myself."


    With that, Li Xin picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    Li Peng panicked instantly: "Xin¡¯er!"


    Seeing her so stubborn, Li Peng was left with no choice and had to speak the truth.


    "Yes, someone reported thepany, and only then were we investigated by the police."


    "But this person probably can¡¯t be separated from Bao Family." Li Peng gritted his teeth: "Right after the investigation, Bao Family came to acquire Feihong, how could it be such a coincidence."


    "Bao Ye is as crafty as ever, he¡¯s the one who ruined our Li Family like this."


    At the mention of Bao Ye, Li Xin¡¯s eyes had a peculiar glint, recalling the young man with a powerful aura fromst night.


    She switched her focus to another matter: "What underhanded dealings did you and Uncle actually do?"


    Li Peng¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he finally told her.


    Two words.


    After hearing his words, Li Xin¡¯s mind buzzed, feeling as if the sky had copsed.


    She was stunned: "What did you say?"


    "Dad, how could you do this!"


    Li Xin was so angry that tears welled up: "You cut off the Li Family¡¯s future yourselves."


    Li Peng sighed: "We also regret it now, it was all because we were blinded by greed then, it¡¯s toote to say anything now."


    "Luckily, your uncle knows someone at the police station, that¡¯s how this was suppressed, no bad news got out."


    "Otherwise, you probably couldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry."


    No, not probably, definitely.


    Li Xin¡¯s eyes held back tears, and she murmured: "So, what he said was true..."


    Li Peng heard clearly and asked nervously, "Xin¡¯er, who are you talking about?"


    "Did someone mention this to you?"


    Li Xin snapped back, shaking her head: "No one did."


    She took a deep breath to suppress the tears in her eyes, then took out a card from her bag and handed it to Li Peng.

 Chapter 72 - 63: Everyone Rests for Ten Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 63: Everyone Rests for Ten Minutes</h4>


    "There are two million here, take it."


    "This is..."


    Li Peng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the money.


    But he still pretended, "No, Xin¡¯er, how can Dad take your money?"


    Yet his eyes never left the money for a second.


    Heavens know how suffocated he felt living in this broken ce after Feihong went bankrupt.


    Two million! Enough for him to get a decent big house and enjoy life again.


    Seeing the old wife at home every day was so damn nauseating.


    Li Xin knew him well, and didn¡¯t bother with his pretense, "Alright, just take it."


    She then directly stuffed the card into Li Peng¡¯s hand.


    "Alright then, Xin¡¯er, I¡¯ll ept the money," Li Peng said.


    Seeing him ept it, Li Xin couldn¡¯t help but advise, "Dad, now that the family¡¯s in this state, you and Mom should be good to each other and stop fooling around outside."


    Li Peng agreed swiftly, "Alright."


    He smiled, "Dad knows, don¡¯t worry."


    "I¡¯ll be going now," Li Xin said, picking up her bag to leave, "Say goodbye to Mom for me."


    "Not staying for breakfast?" Li Peng asked, "Have some before you leave?"


    Li Xin felt ufortable staying here, let alone having the appetite to eat.


    She frowned, "No, I¡¯ve got to shoot an advertisement at thepanyter."


    "I¡¯ll visit you when I have time."


    "Alright then."


    With that said, Li Xin opened the door and left.


    Watching his daughter¡¯s graceful silhouette, exuding the aura of a star, Li Peng¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    He was grateful for sending her into the entertainment industry; look at her now, even if Feihong copsed,


    she can still support herself and earn money for the family.


    But that was far from enough.


    Li Peng¡¯s eyes were filled with ambition; as a daughter of the Li Family, she had a responsibility to help the family rise again!


    He was unwilling to live his life as an ordinary man.


    Clutching the bank card, Li Peng snorted and turned back inside.


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Li came out and anxiously asked, "Why did Xin¡¯er leave, the breakfast is almost ready?"


    Li Peng put on his coat with a sarcastic tone, "She¡¯s busy, you think everyone is like you, just eating and sleeping every day?"


    Mrs. Li felt wronged, "It was you who asked me to do it."


    Li Peng red at her, "You¡¯re getting bold, daring to talk back?"


    "I¡¯m your pir, do whatever I tell you. Look at yourself, old, ugly, bby, with nothing to offer. Even as a maid, no one would want you. If it weren¡¯t for our years together, I¡¯d have left you long ago!"


    "You should be grateful, you know? How dare you criticize me, look at yourself!"


    ...


    Upstairs, continuous insults echoed, filled with unpleasant words, unbearable to hear.


    The people downstairs couldn¡¯t stand it, and one couldn¡¯t help butment, "What does he think he looks like, not even handsome, still pretentious."


    "I don¡¯t know what she sees in him, getting scolded like this every day. If it were me, I¡¯d have left him long ago."


    "Why not divorce such a man instead of waiting for the new year."


    Someone nearby said, "Don¡¯t say that, their status is quite special."


    "What¡¯s so special, aren¡¯t they just people? If they had money, would they still be cramped in this small old building?"


    "Then you don¡¯t know, do you know who that man is? The younger brother of the Feihong Group¡¯s boss reported in the news, that¡¯s a truly rich man."


    "Rich people always have many problems."


    "But now it¡¯s bankrupt too, a fallen Phoenix is worse than a chicken!"


    ¡ª


    When Jiang Ruan woke up, there was already no one beside her, the bedroom was quiet, just her alone.


    A maid heard the stir and came in to tidy up the room.


    Jiang Ruan rubbed her sore waist and asked the maid, "When did he leave?"


    The maid replied, "Mr. Bao left around seven, Assistant Chen came to pick him up, seemed urgent, he didn¡¯t even have breakfast."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ruan responded with an "Oh."


    "By the way, Mr. Bao left a document for me to give to you," the maid said, "I¡¯ll go get it."


    Watching the maid¡¯s retreating figure, Jiang Ruan blinked, wondering what document?


    Suddenly, she rememberedst night when Bao Ye mentioned her bing the spokesperson for the Bao Group!


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes widened, was Bao Ye serious?


    It wasn¡¯t until the maid handed her a document, clearly marked with ck and white text, that the Bao Group was signing a contract with her to make her the global spokesperson.


    Jiang Ruan waspletely awake now, Bao Ye wasn¡¯t just sweet-talking her, he was serious about making her the spokesperson.


    Flipping through the document, she suppressed the excitement in her heart, and said to the maid, "You can go out now."


    "Yes, call if you need anything."


    Jiang Ruan acknowledged, watching the maid leave, only then did she pick up her phone nearby.


    She called Bao Ye.


    At this time, Bao Ye was in a meeting on the ny-eighth floor of the Bao Group building.


    With a dark face, he was listening to the development manager speak.


    Besides his voice, the whole office was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    In the spacious, luxurious office, all the executives sat upright, faces serious.


    Attending this suddenly convened emergency meeting.


    As the development manager finished speaking, the man in the main seat suddenly stood up.


    The development manager looked bewildered, "Mr. Bao, did I say something wrong?"


    "No."


    Bao Ye picked up his phone, his eyes dark, ncing at him, his voice cold, "Everyone take a ten-minute break."


    After speaking, he directly turned and strode towards the door.


    All the executives¡¯ gaze followed him back.


    They couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other.


    "Mr. Bao never takes breaks during meetings, why the sudden break today?"


    "Maybe something urgent came up, didn¡¯t you see Mr. Bao just looking at his phone?"


    "What do we do, this situation, we¡¯re definitely going to get scoldedter."


    "Getting scolded is minor, getting fired is major."


    "Of course, anyone fired by Bao Group can¡¯t find a job anywhere in Beijing."


    "Really unlucky, sigh!"


    "Hope Mr. Bao shows some leniency."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 73 - 64: Then Let’s Have a Pleasant Collaboration

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 64: Then Let¡¯s Have a Pleasant Coboration</h4>


    Chen Nan stood beside the president¡¯s seat, listening to the executives in a panic, all afraid of being scolded by Mr. Bao, with a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    This group of old foxes, no matter how capable they are in private, can¡¯t escape Mr. Bao¡¯s control on the surface.


    Few people can learn Mr. Bao¡¯s methods; everyone knows he¡¯s ruthless and does not tolerate any nonsense.


    At seventeen, he outsmarted these old guys and has kept them in line for all these years.


    The Bao Family has moved up several levels.


    To put it inly, it¡¯s actually tied to everyone¡¯s interests; no one is a fool, especially after being in the business world for so many years.


    As long as Mr. Bao can continue to bring them long-term benefits, they¡¯d even willingly call him "dad."


    Outside in the hallway.


    Man stood tall in a pure ck suit, advanced and mysterious, holding a phone, making a call.


    Bao Ye just came out and was about to connect the call when it was hung up on the other side.


    He could only call back.


    The ringtone sounded in his ear, childish and funny, even Bao Ye¡¯s cold demeanor softened with amusement.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    A girl¡¯s sweet voice came: "Hey."


    "Are you busy, am I interrupting you?"


    On a luxurious bed, Jiang Ruan¡¯s hair was messy, nestled in bed, holding her phone while talking.


    A contract wasid out in front of her.


    Her eyes glowed, listening to the voice on the other end, very quietly, a man¡¯s deep voice sounded: "No."


    "Is there something you need by calling me?"


    Bao Ye frowned asking, not telling her he was in a meeting.


    The meeting earlier had him upset, pausing to call her helped calm his temper.


    Otherwise, he¡¯d reallysh out harshly at them.


    A bunch of idiots.


    Being questioned, Jiang Ruan giggled and said: "Bao Ye, do you really want me to be the brand ambassador for Bao Group?"


    "I saw the contract, I just can¡¯t quite believe it, it¡¯s a bit too sudden."


    Bao Ye listened, his lips curled up: "Sudden?"


    "Didn¡¯t I tell youst night?"


    "Oh dear." Jiang Ruan¡¯s sweet and coquettish voice came: "In that kind of situationst night, of course, I¡¯d feel you were just coaxing me, you did say, men in bed and off bed are different, what if you don¡¯t acknowledge it, there¡¯s nothing I can do, right?"


    Her words made sense.


    But Bao Ye was still amused by her, lightly licking his lips, he said: "What I meant by being different is not this."


    "Don¡¯t deliberately twist my words."


    Jiang Ruan certainly understood what he meant, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    Too embarrassing.


    Picking up the document, the sound of paper rustling, Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    She said: "I¡¯ll give you three minutes to change your mind, if you don¡¯t regret it, I¡¯ll really sign it?"


    If opportunity knocks, take it.


    The global ambassador for Bao Group.


    "By the way, if I sign this ambassador contract, can you give me some leeway on the other two? Signing three ambassador contracts at once, I¡¯m afraid people will say I¡¯m relying on a rich man, getting kept to climb so high at once."


    "I already have quite a few haters, there will surely be more then, my ancestors might even get dragged out by them for another round of scolding."


    Jiang Ruan mumbled.


    Though it seems kind of true.


    But she can¡¯t sleep with Bao Ye for nothing, right?


    This cost her nearly half her life, exhausted and busy, in exchange for this reward.


    Jiang Ruan is the rity in the world, none of that lovey-dovey stuff, she doesn¡¯t want it.


    She wants to focus on being a strong career woman!


    Pursuing a career is the real ideal in life.


    The words entered his ear, Bao Ye can almost imagine her pouting in grievance.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, amusement flickered in his eye: "Understood."


    "Three minutes have passed, will you sign the contract?"


    "If not, I¡¯ll have Chen Nan take it back."


    Just as his words fell, Jiang Ruan¡¯s firm voice came: "Sign!"


    She said: "Only a fool wouldn¡¯t sign!"


    Bao Ye: "..."


    The sound of a pen writing came.


    Clearly, she was signing.


    Three copies.


    Soon, Jiang Ruan¡¯s excited voice, with a slight thrill, sounded again, she cleared her throat, suppressing her joy, said: "I¡¯ve signed it, the contract is now in effect, you can¡¯t regret it now."


    Bao Ye responded: "Hmm."


    Jiang Ruan held her phone, listening to his voice, she put away her frivolous attitude: "Dear Mr. Bao, then let¡¯s wish for a pleasant cooperation?"


    Her voice was soft and sweet.


    Casually speaking as if deliberately using a charming tone to act coy with someone.


    Bao Ye was already ustomed to her little girl voice.


    But he must admit, what he liked most was her crying and pleading helplessly at night.


    His thoughts drifted further away, Bao Ye suddenly snapped back, pursed his lips, since being with her, the desires in his mind never ceased.


    "Pleasant cooperation."


    He responded in a slightly hoarse voice.


    After chatting a few more words, the servant called Jiang Ruan to eat, she said goodbye and hung up his call.


    The beeping sound echoed in his ears.


    Bao Ye stared at the screen in a daze for a while, suddenly realized, looked at the time at the top.


    Fourteen minutes have passed!


    Bao Ye¡¯s lips twitched; how did it pass so quickly.


    Putting the phone in his pocket, he turned directly back to the conference room.


    The lively conference room, after seeing the man¡¯s figure entering, immediately quieted down to the point where even a pin drop could be heard.


    Chen Nan pulled out a chair, Bao Ye sat down, his dark eyes swept over everyone in the office,manding presence intimidating.


    The executives under his gaze instantly forgot to breathe, bowed their heads, only feeling like their flesh was being scraped by a knife.


    Momentster, only the man¡¯s deep cold voice sounded.


    "Development department."


    "Product department."


    "nning department."


    "Promotion department."


    The departments named, the executives¡¯ faces instantly turned pale.


    Yet they still responded in unison: "Present."


    As the words fell, the office was silent for a few minutes.


    These few minutes were effortless for Bao Ye, but for the executives, they felt like being roasted over fire, better off dead.


    The office temperature dropped a few degrees, the air conditioner running.


    The development department manager was wiping sweat from his forehead with his hand.


    Fingers lightly tapped the table, Bao Ye¡¯s eyes coldly nced at those few, not speaking.


    Only a crisp tapping sound echoed on the tabletop.


    But Chen Nan distinctly feltpared to his darkened face earlier when he left, now it¡¯s much better.


    Because Bao Ye has a habit, possibly even unaware himself.


    But Chen Nan noticed.


    It¡¯s his tapping frequency.


    Very slow, when he¡¯s angry or brewing thoughts.


    Fast-paced rhythm, shows he¡¯s in a rather good mood.


    Chen Nan observed closely.


    He didn¡¯t know who just called Mr. Bao.


    Blindly guessing, it might be Miss Jiang.


    Yesterday Mr. Bao suddenly had him print the coboration documents with Jiang Ruan, making her Bao Group¡¯s ambassador, Chen Nan was shocked.


    Knowing that it¡¯s global ambassadorship.


    And the first of Bao Group in so many years.


    Bao Group never wanted ambassadors.


    But now they made an exception for Jiang Ruan!


    It¡¯s clear her importance in Mr. Bao¡¯s heart!


    Chen Nan deeply felt he must seize the chance to hang onto Jiang Ruan¡¯s coattails, what if she truly bes Mrs. Bao in the future.


    As long as Bao Ye wants, it¡¯s not impossible.


    As for Mrs. Bao.


    Mr. Bao was never someone to be taken advantage of.


    Not even by his own mother.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 74 - 65: Was I Seeing Things?

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 65: Was I Seeing Things?</h4>


    It was as if the executives were being roasted over a fire to a certain degree. His dark eyes swept over their anxious, bewildered faces, several of them covered in beads of sweat.


    Mr. Bao¡¯s lips slightly moved and his maic voice sounded, carrying a strong sense of intimidation andmand: "I¡¯ll give you onest week, if you can¡¯t get it right this time, you can pack your things and retire early!"


    "The Bao Group does not support useless people!"


    The cold voice prated the ears of all the executives.


    The few who were named couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly.


    Yet they felt a sense of relief from the bottom of their hearts.


    They quickly responded, "Yes."


    "Mr. Bao, rest assured, we will give you an answer."


    "That¡¯s right."


    The executives promised one after another.


    They knew that this was already Mr. Bao¡¯s exception to forgive them. Those who had followed Bao Ye¡¯s work style for a long time knew something about it.


    Compared to the earlier angry outburst, giving them a week was already a special grace from him.


    To them, this was already an unexpected delight.


    They just didn¡¯t understand why Mr. Bao changed his mind so quickly.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Maybe it had something to do with the call Mr. Bao took earlier.


    The meeting ended, and Mr. Bao took Chen Nan back to the office.


    The man had just sat down when Chen Nan, standing beside him, pondered and said, "Mr. Bao, have you really decided to make Miss Jiang the spokesperson for Bao Group?"


    Bao Ye nced at him with dark eyes, a calm tone: "Any problem?"


    Chen Nan said, "No, it¡¯s just that Bao Family never had a spokesperson before..."


    Bao Ye interrupted him: "From now on, there will be."


    His tone was casual, yet carried an invisible firmness.


    Chen Nan knew that once Bao Ye was determined, nobody could change his mind, so he stopped speaking.


    In the castle vi.


    Jiang Ruan finished signing the contract, and the servant sent it to Bao Ye.


    Such a great fortune suddenly fell upon Jiang Ruan, making her feel a bit dizzy.


    Actually, what excited Jiang Ruan more wasn¡¯t being the spokesperson for Bao Group, but Mr. Bao¡¯s words.


    In his mind, was she the only choice?


    This was his recognition of her.


    Only heaven knows how excited and happy Jiang Ruan was. No one does not want to be recognized by their man.


    Looking at the copy in her hand, Jiang Ruan suppressed her excitement, cheerfully washed up and did her makeup, and then headed straight to thepany.


    At thepany, Sister Qin was training novices.


    Jiang Ruan was not in a rush, watching the serious lecture of Sister Qin through therge ss, and the rows of young girls standing behind her.


    Pure, morous...


    There were all kinds of styles and looks.


    It was as if it was arge-scale beauty pageant scene.


    The entertainment industry is never short of beauties, because anyone who is beautiful and with enough advantages tries to break into the industry.


    No one doesn¡¯t want to be famous and reap benefits.


    Be it men or women.


    Jiang Ruan sat on the chair outside, quietly waiting for her, and watching the environment inside, she couldn¡¯t help but recall when she first joined thepany.


    It was the same, with a bunch of people standing.


    Back then, she was just an innocent girl who felt that Sister Qin was so powerful, so impressive, knowing so much.


    Later, as they got familiar, they became close friends who talked about anything.


    Sister Qin¡¯s assistant came over, smiled and greeted Jiang Ruan: "Here to see Sister Qin? Do you want me to call her?"


    Jiang Ruan said: "No need, Momo, I¡¯ll just wait here for a while."


    "Alright." Momo said, "Then I¡¯ll make you a coffee, the usual?"


    Jiang Ruan nodded: "Yes."


    She smiled sweetly and gently: "Thank you."


    "No need to be polite."


    Soon, Momo brought over a cup of iced Americano.


    Jiang Ruan took a sip and casually opened Weibo, posting something to engage with fans.


    As soon as she opened it, she sawments from fans, some praising and some criticizing.


    Jiang Ruan had long been used to it.


    Handling work.


    By the time the Americano was finished, Sister Qin had also wrapped up ande out.


    "Sweetheart, what brings you to me?" Sister Qin came over, putting her hand on her shoulder: "Have I kept you waiting? Ah, I¡¯ve been so busy these days. My head is full of newbie training."


    Jiang Ruan beamed: "Quickly sit down and rest a bit."


    "There¡¯s something I want to tell you."


    Sister Qin raised her eyebrows, her neatly trimmed eyebrows exceptionally sharp and capable. She sat down and tucked the hair behind her ears.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    "Good news or bad news, is it important?"


    Sister Qin pursued, then continued speaking.


    "Whatever it is, just message me directly, so you don¡¯t have to make a trip, it¡¯s tiring."


    "It¡¯s nothing." Jiang Ruan suppressed the smile on her face, cleared her throat, and then handed the document to her: "Take a look at this."


    Sister Qin epted it calmly, but the moment she opened and saw the contents, her eyes widened instantly.


    She suddenly exploded: "Wow!"


    A woman¡¯s voice suddenly swore in the corridor.


    "Am I seeing things???"


    The neers justing out were startled upon hearing this.


    But Sister Qin had no time to control her emotions now. She was so excited that her hand holding the document trembled, she suddenly looked up at Jiang Ruan.


    "Global spokesperson for Bao Group?"


    "Bao Family signed a contract with you?"


    "When did this happen? Howe I didn¡¯t know anything about it?"


    "Jiang Ruan, do I even exist as your agent in your eyes?"


    By the end of her sentence, Sister Qin was getting angry.


    Jiang Ruan heard her high-pitched voice and quickly grabbed her hand, turning her head to look, seeing the neers all looking this way.


    They didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    What made Sister Qin speak so loudly.


    "Sister Qin, calm down, you¡¯re scaring them."


    "This really came out of the blue, I signed the contract today, and I was quite shocked."


    "You signed today?" Sister Qin asked her, "When did you get involved with the Bao Family people? Jiang Ruan, be honest with me, did someone in there use this contract to pressure you, and then you..."


    Such a great opportunity suddenly hitting Jiang Ruan made Sister Qin have to think elsewhere.


    Although she did have a point.


    But Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t admit: "No, Sister Qin, what do you take me for."


    "Indeed the contract was signed suddenly, but it was the Bao Family who contacted me. They said my image fits their global spokesperson, so they wanted to sign a contract with me. I looked at the papers and saw no issues, so I signed."


    "If I didn¡¯t sign, they¡¯d go for someone else, then I¡¯d really be missing out."


    Listening to Jiang Ruan¡¯s words, Sister Qin sighed with relief. She realized she had been too impulsive.


    She calmed down.


    "Alright, although I dream of you being super famous, but darling let me tell you, some paths offer benefits but they¡¯re immediate ones,promise once and you¡¯ll get into the habit, slowlypromising countless times, understand?"


    "You must hold to your principles."


    Sister Qin advised earnestly.


    "I understand, Sister Qin." Her most fragile chord was struck, Jiang Ruan¡¯s face was somewhat stiff, not knowing what expression to use to respond.


    She sighed, fate is beyond one¡¯s control.


    Sister Qin instantly got excited, tightly staring at the documents: "Bao Family¡¯s spokesperson, wow, darling you¡¯re truly lucky."


    "No way, I have to hold a meeting now, such a great thing can¡¯t just be known by the two of us."


    "We need to discuss thoroughly how to do the work in the future with them."


    "Darling, you must attend. After all, this is your spokesperson role."


    Jiang Ruan nodded, answering: "Okay."


    Just as she stood up, she was bear-hugged by Sister Qin, who couldn¡¯t contain her excitement: "With this spokesperson role, you¡¯ll be one step closer to being at the top!"


    "Darling,e here let me give you a kiss, you¡¯re just amazing!"


    Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help butugh, quickly pushing her away, coughing lightly to remind: "Sister Qin, take a look behind you."


    Sister Qin didn¡¯t immediately react: "Huh?"


    "What¡¯s there behind?"


    Sister Qin let go of her, turned to look, only to see the new recruits around the ss window all looking this way.


    When they saw her looking over, they quickly scattered.


    Sister Qin was instantly petrified.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s teasing voice came: "Sister Qin, there goes your image."


    Sister Qin: "..."


    The meeting was only halfway through when the Bao Family people showed up, precisely for the spokesperson matter.


    It was remarkably fast.


    Sister Qin could only pause the meeting and negotiate with thepany people and the Bao Family representatives.


    But the Bao Family representatives were clearly well-prepared, from their tone to the discussion of contract content, everything was in favor of Jiang Ruan.


    In less than half an hour, the contract was signed, and then they left.


    Seeing them off at thepany entrance, Sister Qin¡¯s smile finally faded, and she was quite suspicious.


    Jiang Ruan looked at her: "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Is something off?"


    Sister Qin shook her head: "No, it¡¯s just too smooth."


    "I¡¯ve been in this business for so many years and have never seen such a smooth negotiation, aren¡¯t the Bao Family people known for being calctive? Just like that Bao Family person in charge, Mr. Bao?"


    "Why were the ones who came so agreeable? No matter what we said, they agreed?"


    "It¡¯s really odd."


    Jiang Ruan had it figured out in her mind, well, why else would it be, it must be because Bao Ye said something.


    Suddenly, that man¡¯s image in her heart stood taller once again.


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes sparkled, coaxing Sister Qin: "Hey, isn¡¯t this a good thing."


    "Alright, don¡¯t overthink it."


    Since the contract is signed, thinking too much won¡¯t help.


    Sister Qin said: "Well, after all, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a good thing. Tonight, I¡¯ll call everyone from thepany, and I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner!"


    "You muste too, being Bao Family¡¯s spokesperson, Superstar Jiang, you have a bright future ahead!"


    Sister Qin yfully nudged her with her waist.


    Jiang Ruan stuck out her tongue, saying: "Okay."


    Internally, she was nning.


    How to sneak off early tonight, Bao Ye has helped her so much, she must find a way to thank him, right?


    With different thoughts, the two turned back to thepany.


    Meanwhile, at Bao Group.


    In the spacious and bright office, Bao Ye was working, the office door was gently knocked, a voice came: "Report."


    Bao Ye didn¡¯t lift his head: "Come in."


    The two sent to Jiang Ruan¡¯spany came in, bowing: "Mr. Bao, we have signed the contract with Miss Jiang Ruan, here are the documents, please review them."


    The person on the left respectfully handed it over.


    Bao Ye finally raised his head, took the documents, nced briefly with his dark eyes, and then ced them to the side.


    He asked: "Did they make any requests?"


    "No."


    "Miss Jiang Ruan was very cooperative."


    "Hmm." Bao Ye said inly: "Contact the PR and marketing departments to release a statement."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 75 - 66: Bao Family Global Spokesperson

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 66: Bao Family Global Spokesperson</h4>


    Ten minutester.


    On the official Weibo of Bao Group, along with a million followers in Beijing and posts from all departments: [Congrattions to Miss Jiang Ruan for bing the global brand ambassador of Bao Group, the future is promising!]


    The post went viral within minutes, instantly topping all trending searches!


    #Jiang Ruan bes the global ambassador for Bao Group!


    #Breaking! The first ambassador of Bao Group is born!


    #Shocking! Bao Group has an ambassador now!


    Thement section erupted.


    Surpassing ten thousand, a hundred thousand in numbers visibly, and still growing.


    The onlookers and fans were stunned!


    This was absolutely earth-shattering news!


    To know that Bao Group is a ce of such stature, the first family of Beijing, the group of Beijing¡¯s richest.


    And Bao Group never had an ambassador!


    Now they do.


    And it¡¯s not some award-winning actress, nor a top-tier celebrity, not even a big-name star, it¡¯s recently popr rising star Jiang Ruan!


    This is just ridiculous!


    Jiang Ruan¡¯s fans went crazy, constantly spamming congrattions, and those who once criticized her nicknamed her as a sugar daddy¡¯s mistress.


    Thement section was full of arguments.


    "Oh my, I¡¯m shocked, does Ruan have looks without looks or acting skills without acting skills, yet she can be the ambassador for Bao Group? Who knows how many beds she climbed?"


    "No surprise there, just thinking about it feels dirty."


    "How can she even want to be the sole ambassador for Bao Group! I¡¯m disgusted!"


    "Take a look in the mirror, what does she look like, are Bao Group people blind? Choosing such trash as an ambassador, what kind of taste is that!"


    "Exactly, what¡¯s up with Bao Group, why did they choose her as the ambassador, it should be Su Wan, our Su Wan is an international award-winning actress, a top tier globally, Jiang Ruan doesn¡¯t even deserve to shine her shoes!"


    "Exactly, it should be Sister Wan!"


    "Su Wan is an international award-winning actress, her movies could crush Jiang Ruan¡¯s age, why choose her, it¡¯s just speechless."


    "I also think it should be Su Wan!"


    "+1."


    Quickly, Su Wan¡¯s hardcore fans emerged from everywhere.


    Teaming up with Jiang Ruan¡¯s haters, using all kinds of foulnguage to attack Jiang Ruan¡¯s loyal fans.


    But Jiang Ruan¡¯s loyal fans weren¡¯t soft either.


    Anyway, who knows who, they argued fiercely.


    "Oh my, aren¡¯t these Su Wan¡¯s fans, your award-winning actress is so amazing, isn¡¯t she Mr. Bao¡¯s childhood friend, why didn¡¯t Bao Group let her be the ambassador? Probably haven¡¯t taken a liking to her!"


    "To put it bluntly, it¡¯s envy, saying our Jiang Ruan isn¡¯t as old as Su Wan¡¯s movies, right? That shows our Jiang Ruan is youthful and beautiful, whereas Su Wan has long since be outdated, barely eats abroad, does she have any buzz here? It¡¯s truly funny."


    "Exactly, Sister Wan is so great, Sister Wan is so fierce, if she¡¯s that great, shouldn¡¯t she have be Bao Group¡¯s ambassador already? Why doesn¡¯t Bao Group want her? Hahaha, really sorry, struck a nerve with Sister Wan, right?"


    "So what if she¡¯s an award-winning actress, our Jiang Ruan just debuted a few years, we¡¯ve got a long future ahead!"


    "This is a ce for Bao Group and Jiang Ruan¡¯s fans to celebrate, Su Wan fans and certain haters, please leave thement section!"


    Thement section was filled with quarrels.


    Sister Qin was handling public rtions fine.


    Unsure where it went wrong, Su Wan¡¯s fans suddenly went wild dog mode, biting and arguing fiercely in thements.


    Sister Qin wasn¡¯t acquainted with Su Wan, so what if she was an award-winning actress, what does it have to do with her fans?


    Sister Qin wasn¡¯t soft either, she immediately contacted public rtions for a counterattack.


    Did they really think Jiang Ruan was easy to bully?


    Meanwhile, everyone in the entertainment industry was observing.


    Many were envious and jealous of Jiang Ruan, wishing she¡¯d get into a car ident and they could rece her as Bao Group¡¯s ambassador.


    Those of Jiang Ruan¡¯s age were mostly mentally unbnced.


    Why does she hog all the good things?


    Why is there such a big gap between people¡¯s fates?


    Those with more experience than Jiang Ruan among veteran, capable stars were grinding their teeth in hatred.


    Damn it, they¡¯re clearly much better than Jiang Ruan.


    Why did such a great opportunity fall into herp?


    And in the hospital, Li Xin saw the Weibo and threw the water bottle in her hand directly!

 Chapter 76 - 67: She’ll Never Have It Easy Again

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 67: She¡¯ll Never Have It Easy Again</h4>


    The sound of a crash echoed, the kettle dropped on the ground, spilling some hot water. Fortunately, Li Xin reacted quickly and stepped back, avoiding getting sshed.


    She trembled with her phone in hand, still frightened.


    Her mind was filled with the news of Jiang Ruan bing the global ambassador for the Bao Group.


    Why, why is it her?


    Thinking of Bao Ye, Li Xin gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with intense resentment.


    Rong Cheng was startled awake by the sound, opened his eyes and looked over, frowning tightly, "What happened?"


    "How did the kettle fall for no reason?"


    Ever since Rong Cheng fell that night, he had a severe fracture in his right leg and was hospitalized.


    To avoid any trouble, he hid this from his wife, iming he was on a business trip and let Li Xin take care of him here.


    Li Xin said, "It¡¯s okay, my hand slipped identally."


    "Did you get burned?" Rong Cheng asked, "Stop doing this, let the nurse handle it."


    Li Xin¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t even on it; as a youngdy, she had never served anyone, especially an old man like him.


    Letting the nurse handle it was something she was eager for.


    So she agreed immediately, "Okay."


    Soon, the nurse came in to clean up.


    Li Xin handed a cup of warm water, helped Rong Cheng sit up, and fed him while suppressing her disgust. "Tomorrow, there¡¯s a new drama press conference. I have to go, if it endste, I might note back."


    Upon hearing this, Rong Cheng said, "Okay."


    While drinking water, he pondered for a moment and suddenly asked Li Xin, "How¡¯s your rtionship with the director of the drama team?"


    Li Xin was a bit embarrassed, "So-so."


    "How¡¯s his rtionship with that Jiang Ruan and Bai Yi? Is it good?"


    Li Xin responded, "Yes."


    Rong Cheng contemted and spoke, "This matter is a bit too strange. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there must be someone backing that Jiang Ruan, and it¡¯s no minor character."


    "It must be some powerful figure from Beijing."


    "To be able to involve the mayor as a backup, this woman is no simple character."


    Rong Cheng sneered; he wasn¡¯t a fool.


    Such perfect coincidences rarely happen in this world.


    Li Xin¡¯s eyes widened, "Jiang Ruan?"


    She was driven mad with jealousy, "I always felt she¡¯s no simple person. A neer with no background bes famous right after entering the entertainment circle, getting all the good resources. She must have been kept by someone for a long time."


    Li Xin asked him, "Could it be that the mayor is the person behind her?"


    Rong Cheng frowned, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense."


    "Mayor Zou¡¯s wife is in the political scene, her rank is no lower than his. They are a loving couple. Mayor Zou is not that kind of person."


    But Li Xin sneered, "Aren¡¯t men all dignified on the surface but who knows what they do behind?"


    Even Rong Cheng, known as a loving husband, was easily seduced by her.


    "It¡¯s definitely not him," Rong Cheng said with a firm tone.


    "Then who is it?" Li Xin sneered, "It can¡¯t possibly be Bao Ye, can it?"


    "As far as I know, Bao Ye hasn¡¯t had a woman all these years and is particrly resistant to women getting close, except for that rumored actress Su Wan."


    "If you said it¡¯s Mayor Zou, I¡¯d believe it, but Bao Ye¡ªI¡¯d never believe it."


    Hearing this, Rong Cheng stared at her warily and coldly questioned, "Are you very familiar with Bao Ye?"


    "Nothing is absolute. Do you trust him that much?"


    Li Xin¡¯s mind recalled the imposing figure of the manst night, and the illusion shattered instantly with these words.


    She clenched her fingertips, suppressing her anxiety, "No, I¡¯ve just heard rumors that Bao Ye is a cold-hearted person, ruthless and unfeeling, isn¡¯t he?"


    "And being the president of Bao Group, with such a strong background, he wouldn¡¯t look at a woman like Jiang Ruan, would he?"


    With no identity, no background.


    Except for that face, she has nothing.


    In high society, everything is very realistic, prioritizing marriage of equals.


    This notion is deeply ingrained in Li Xin¡¯s mind.


    She felt it should be like this.


    But Rong Cheng didn¡¯t agree. He snorted coldly, "Don¡¯t view things with your judgment."


    "Forget it, I¡¯ll let someone investigate. You don¡¯t need to worry about it."


    Li Xin said, "Okay."


    Lying on the hospital bed, Rong Cheng¡¯s right leg was in a cast, and looking at his leg, he had nowhere to vent his frustrations.


    Mayor Zou hadn¡¯t even contacted him yet.


    To take revenge for her, he ended up like this and even offended Mayor Zou. It was truly not worth it.


    Rong Cheng could only take his frustration out on Li Xin. He said, "Go lock the door."


    Li Xin was surprised, "Huh, why lock the door?"


    Rong Cheng, impatient, "I told you to go, so go."


    The domineering tone was something he¡¯d never shown before.


    But Li Xin knew this time it was because of her that he became like this.


    Suppressing her grievance, she bit her lip and turned to leave.


    As soon as she locked the door and returned to the bedside, she heard Rong Cheng¡¯s voice, "Take off your clothes."


    Li Xin suddenly looked up, panicked, "Brother Rong, this is a hospital, and you¡¯re injured."


    "No way."


    Rong Cheng grabbed her dress and pulled her over directly, pinning her to the bed, tearing it with a ripping sound, "I said it¡¯s okay, so it¡¯s okay."


    "If it weren¡¯t for you, this bitch, would I be in this situation now?"


    "Bitch! Bitch!"


    "You knew someone was backing Jiang Ruan, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, huh? You deliberately set me up, didn¡¯t you?"


    He pped her hard several times.


    Grabbing her tightly.


    Li Xin cried out in pain, begging for mercy, "Brother Rong, I didn¡¯t know before either. Please stop hitting me."


    In her heart, she hated Jiang Ruan even more, wishing she could y her and peel off her skin.


    Li Xin felt incredibly aggrieved and wronged, why is Jiang Ruan living proudly while she, a dignified youngdy, is reduced to such a state.


    The intense resentment made her eyes red, biting her lips hard.


    Her begging did not earn Rong Cheng¡¯s sympathy.


    In Rong Cheng¡¯s eyes, Li Xin was just a ything, something to amuse him when he was happy.


    When unhappy, she had to endure.


    Hearing her cries, Rong Cheng became even more pleased, hitting her harder.


    Li Xin¡¯s tender skin couldn¡¯t withstand the beating, soon her skin was covered in red marks.


    It looked particrly dreadful.


    After Rong Cheng vented his anger and calmed down, seeing the finger marks in front of him, he immediately felt sorry.


    He straightened Li Xin¡¯s tear-stained face, brushed aside her disheveled hair and coaxed, "Baby, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you."


    "Did it hurt?"


    Looking at the small cherry mouth, Rong Cheng bent down and kissed it.


    Hugging her, kissed her intensely.


    Not having brushed his teeth all day, he had bad breath.


    Li Xin felt disgusted, her stomach churning, she raised her hand and pushed him away, crying and cursing, "You damn bastard, why don¡¯t you just beat me to death, wooooo..."


    Tears from a beauty always evoke sympathy.


    Especially for a delicately pretty girl like Li Xin.


    Youthful and as lovely as a flower.


    Rong Cheng squeezed her slender waist, soothing her.


    After coaxing for quite a while, Li Xin finally stopped crying.


    But the ces where she was beaten still hurt terribly.


    She couldn¡¯t even sit.


    Rong Cheng called the nurse to bring medicine and told her to lie on her stomach, applying it personally.


    Li Xin gritted her teeth, suppressing the nausea.


    Rong Cheng took full advantage.


    After applying the medicine, his mood lifted. Rong Cheng sneered, "Jiang Ruan bullied you, this time she provoked me too, no matter who backs her, she won¡¯t have an easy time from now on!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!